Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"Space, Time, Reality, and all the various twist and turns our fate could be with just the simplest of changes. Here we shall what various points in the life of one Izuku Midoriya with powers of those who have been granted the title of legends. For all of you possess the knowledge of Izuku being a catalyst in the my hero academia universe, how he inspires and rallies those around him to be better.", spoke a voice.

"We shall take a peak at each universe during key events like the entrance exam, sports festival, the rescue of katsuki, and various other times either before or after the main timeline we view as an anime. In some of these realities our green haired protagonist could be male or female, hero or villain, a fantastic savior or a great destroyer."

As these words were told various visions appears. The first of a burly man shielding students from harm with an unusual shield, always fighting with a heart of gold. The second of a figure illuminated by a sickly green glow, his only companion a ghostly lantern and chain scythe, the third a graceful fighter dancing with her blades that appear to fly in the air around her, the fourth a lone figure, small and green, sits in sorrow surrounded by sand, the fifth a dark shadow looms over All Might and All for One, both making a temporary truce to stop the sword wielding destroyer. The final vision depicts an abandoned town at night, the only sounds being of rusted chains and cawing of crows.

We know see the visions depicted in what appears to be mirrors floating around the vastness of space. A looming shadowy figure is present in the epicenter of the mirrors, only visible due to their glowing eyes and the colors of space around them.

"My name is Omegaxis85 or simply Omega to make things easier and I shall do my best to guide you throughout our journey. Some universe we will visit only once, while others will be checked on multiple times. Buckle up and strap in as our journey will soon begin."

Chapter Text

"Gods, what strange beings they are. We pray to them, fear them, embrace them, or oppose them. What of god like men that walk among us? We simply look up to them and wish to meet them or become them. What would happen if a tragic accident befell our green haired protagonist during his training after receiving All Might's quirk earlier than usual? Let us see where this crossroad will lead us."

It was a few months before the U.A. entrance exam, many hero hopefuls training day and night both physically and mentally to prep for the gateway to their glorious futures as guardians of peace. Things were looking up for many, but none more so than Izuku Midoriya, chosen successor to a two hundred year old legacy by his idol, the symbol of peace and god among men, All Might. Izuku has nearly completed cleaning the illegal dumping ground that was once a lovely vacation spot for friends and families, just one pile remained before the sun rises and he was determined to show his idol that these few months were not wasted for either of them.

After obtaining One For All he continued with his training regiment, however disaster struck during his morning jog as a villain suddenly showed himself and ambushed the young man on a busy street. Due to laws in place Izuku knew that using his quirk was illegal unless in a life or death situation, with a little breathing room he was able to discretely text All Might and hoped that a hero was nearby. Sadly for Izuku the villain noticed and turned his fiery gaze onto the boy, sword drawn. Izuku found a trash can lid and pipe, hoping to defend himself if need be since he had no control over his power.

It had been a few hours and heroes had finally shown up to find two shocking things. The first was a disembodied arm that witnesses claimed belong to the villain that a young man was able to remove. Witnesses claimed that the villain didn't bleed from the wound, but was shocked that someone was able to pierce through his armor. The second shocking thing was a green haired teenager that people mistook for a grown man given his height of 5 foot 9 inches, lying down onto the ground with a grievous wound on his chest. Paramedics rushed to the boy desperately clinging to life, but what no one noticed was a skeletal like man with long blonde hair shaking his head in disappointment.

It was a few days later that Izuku woke up in the hospital with a single guest, he was hoping that his mother would be there and maybe his absent father, but alas his visitor was Yagi Toshinori and what he had to say would leave a deeper scar than what the villain inflicted. Izuku had come to see many expressions on his mentors face over the months of training, concern, joy, and excitement, but nothing could prepare him for the utter look of disappointment on his mentors face.

"What in god's name were you thinking rushing into danger like that! What you did was completely unheroic, severing that villains arm when you could have easily knocked him out with a single punch! I am completely disappointed in you young man. It's clear to me I made the wrong choice giving you that power. Return it at once so that someone worthy of it's power can properly use it.", said his childhood idol.

Izuku could barely get a word in as he was scalded for defending himself and others, during the confusion All Might had connected to the living spirits within One For All and managed to get a majority vote that Izuku should be stripped of his quirk. After All Might left the broken boy he failed to see the fire in his eyes blaze forth like a raging inferno and a deep scowl on his face. What neither Izuku or All Might knew was that One For All had awakened something powerful within the boy, something that would only show itself once the boy knew power only for it to be stripped away unfairly by the living god of this world.

It was the day of the entrance exam and Izuku stood in front of the massive gates, shield and lance ready and registered for his exam. Izuku was slightly furious and saddened to see his former brother in arms, Katsuki Bakugo among the crowd. After All Might left he decided that a stronger person was needed to inherit his quirk and chose him to carry his legacy, due to this Katsuki became even more prideful, believing nothing could sop him. With everyone in the auditorium people kept glancing at Izuku and the weapons he carried, some in fear while others in awe at the imposing figure of the living spartan warrior before them. The explanation for the physical exam was underway until a voice called out.

"Excuse me! Why is it that there a four robots in the pamphlet, but only three are mentioned here. As for you,", said Iida Tenya pointing at Izuku. "Why do you have those dangerous weapons with you? If you are trying to intimidate other applicants I ask that you hand them over to the proper authorities and turn yourself in for having illegal possessions."

"These items have been registered with the school and allowed to be used during the physical portion of the exam. I also have a legal license to carry said items around in public to defend myself should the need arise. If you have anymore issues boy I suggest you talk to the principal or Present Mic so that they could explain it to you.", said Izuku in a no nonsense tone as if scalding a mere misbehaving child.

The room was plunged into silence as the man before them finished speaking with many girls gaining love sicked looks towards the imposing man, but none more so than a ginger haired girl with a ponytail. She knew that the man before her was a hardened warrior with the way he spoke and carried himself. She was a tomboy, but couldn't stop the blush on her face or the quickening of her heartbeat. The silence was broken by Present Mic as he answered the question from earlier and gave the children the school motto as they piled onto the buses to their battle centers with Izuku, Iida, and the ginger haired girl on the same bus.

The exam was underway as applicants destroyed various robots around the fake cities and few helping those that were injured to safety. As the teachers watched from the viewing room many were impressed by the green haired spartan as he not only destroyed robots with ease, but also how he jumped in front to shield applicants from harm without hesitation. To say All Might was shocked that his failed successor was taking the exam was an understatement, he was furious that he even had the nerve to think about being a quirkless hero. He tried to persuade his fellow teachers, but was shutdown when Principal Nedzu said that the boy had a quirk that laid dormant until certain criteria were met. With the exam close at hand the zero pointer was unleashed to wreak havoc.

Midoriya tried to evacuate everyone to safety with help from Tenya, but heard a painful shout from near the zero pointer. Being half way across the city other applicants were worried that the victim would be crushed, but were shocked when the spartan that helped them all at some point light up and leap at the zero pointer after throwing his spear atop it's head like a soaring comet. He landed on top of it, shield outward to take the blunt of the impact. As he landed he began to dismantle the mechanical behemoth until it was nothing, but scrap and turned to the one he rescued only to freeze at seeing her. Ginger hair tied in a side ponytail, teal eyes looking into his vibrant green, and a body resembling a trained warrior since birth. There was no doubt in the others mind that they were staring at the most beatiful/handsome person they had ever met.

"Are you alright little warrior?"

"I'm fine just pinned underneath some rubble. I'm Itsuka Kendo by the way."

"I'm Izuku Midoriya. The man that shall prove their are no gods in this world, not even All Might himself.", said Izuku as he stared into a camera.

All Might felt something only experienced twice in his hero career, fear, once at the lose of his master, the second at All For One, and now he feared the man staring at him through the screen. After all what is a god that never grows or improves to a man with everything to prove.

Chapter Text

It had been only a few weeks since the beginning of the school year at U.A. and the students were experiencing quite a lot. During orientation for the quirk appreciation test all but one student learned how to be creative with their powers and where they needed to improve, for the battle trials they learned about restraint, teamwork, and how to plan on the fly, and sadly rescue training was interrupted by an unforeseen attack on school grounds. The student in question was Katsuki Bakugo, with All Might's quirk and his over inflated ego he nearly killed his opponents and teammate during the battle trial if not for Izuku launching them to safety, recklessly attacked villains with no concern for his classmates or teacher during the U.S.J., and quite frankly his classmates were sick of his attitude problem. Aizawa tried to have the young trouble maker expelled after the battle trials stating that he was reckless, a loose cannon, and didn't care about anyone except himself. Nedzu tried to, but both All Might and the HPSC blocked this citing that in All Might's case One For All can't fall into the wrong hands and that Katsuki was simply more advanced than his lazy peers. The HPSC stated that they needed a hero like Katsuki to uphold the natural order of their world where hero's always won by any means necessary.

Things were going great for Izuku during those weeks. He scored 3rd place in the quirk appreciation test behind Katsuki (1st) and Momo (2nd) and made friends with a bubbly girl Uraraka, the boy from the entrance exam Iida, the blunt frog girl Tsuyu, and the battle hardened Kirishima. He ran into Itsuka on the way to classes the first day and they traded numbers to spar and improve their fighting technique whenever they had time. During the battle trial he was paired with the shy animal talker Koda against Katsuki and Momo which ended in disaster as Katsuki nearly killed them all if not for Izuku grabbing them and launching out of the building just as it collapsed from Katsuki destroying several support pillars. At the U.S.J. izuku landed in the center of the plaza with Aizawa and helped him fight off the surrounding villains, Shigiraki took notice of the boy and thought he was All Might disciple and even asked what he thought of him, the answer shocked everyone who heard it.

"Do not compare me to that failure of a hero. He believes that he can do no wrong, win every battle, all while making everyone look at him as if he were a flawless god. He has proven to me that he's no god and that his power is but a mere echo of our own. He did train me for months, but the second I did something he didn't approve of he abandoned me."

"W-W-What did you do?", asked our crusty faced villain.

"I fought a villain in self defense that would have murdered many innocent people until the heroes arrived. I remember how he plunged his sword into my chest, but I was able to weaken him by severing his arm all without using my quirk. Today I still get thanked for what I did, but unlike All Might I know that I am nothing more than a mortal man as are all of you who stand before me. Just like me you have struggled with many hardships that this wretched society forces onto you from discrimination of your appearance to what power you were gifted at the age of four."

"What the hell do you know about being discriminated against? You have must have some powerful ability to have gotten All Might's attention and to have passed into U.A.'s hero course. Don't talk like you ever experienced being knocked down at every turn just for having a simple dream.", cried a random villain in the crowd.

"I know because until the day All Might betrayed me I was thought quirkless. For every day over a decade I have been beaten and abused by my classmates and teachers, looked at like a figure make of glass, and told time and time again that my dream of being a hero was pointless. Yet here I stand before you not as a god, but as a man. With these hands I shall save as many as I can including you. You are just victims of the bias of this society controlled by the Hero Public Safety Commission, victims who deserve a second chance at redemption in a world that will not be ruled by gods, but by the will of the everyday man."

The villains, heroes, and students were shocked at what they heard from this young man standing before them. Many villain started to say what lead them down the path to villain whether it was being denied jobs simply because of their quirk to shoot bullets, never got the lessons on how to properly control them, or having so called villainous quirks or appearance like animals. Many heroes thought this over after hearing these stories and started to wonder if they would ever be in these villains shoes just because no one gave them a chance, but no one was more shocked than Shigiraki, all his life since being picked up by sensei he thought that heroes were what was wrong with society, but this boy changed that with his words. It was never heroes it was society in general from the overpowered HPSC to All Might reinforcing the idea that this society was perfect and should remain the same. The villains after hearing this were all about to peacefully surrender until All Might burst through the door and Katsuki launched a deadly explosion at the center of the plaza. The villains acted in self defense at that time seeing as the blonde bomber was about to seriously harm or even kill them. Shigiraki even called the nomu to hold off All Might and ordered Kurogiri to warp everybody out of here. he had just one last thing to say directed to the boy who opened his eyes.

"Hey Green! If there were people like you in the world maybe I wouldn't have become a villain. It's too late for me to change my ways, but make sure to never lose that unwavering will of yours to save others from themselves."

It had been a few days since than and the U.A. sports festival was underway. Izuku managed to place 1st in the obstacle race by flying through the air like a comet and now was preparing for the second event, usually a team event, but this year was something different. The students were shocked to feel the ground quake underneath their feet and before their eyes a mountain ascended from the ground. They were told that this event was king of the mountain and that there were two parts to the event. Part one is students get to the half way point and fight various warriors they were loaned from a nearby hero agency, after defeating them they would face off against the radiant dawn hero Helios in one on one combat. If they interfered with each others fight they would be disqualified from the festival. The second part was reaching the top and only the first four to reach it and push the button would move on to the final event.

Many started to use their quirks to make quick work of the first half except for izuku who decided to climb the mountain with his bare hands. Many had reached the half way point only to be defeated by the sidekicks with only Todoroki and Itsuka being able to defeat the radiant dawn. Izuku had finally made it and shocked the audience when he planted his spear into the ground facing the sidekicks with only his fist and shield. He proceeded to demolish them impressing not just the audience, but also those watching from home. Shigiraki was pleased to see him fight those heroes without using some flashy power, Inko was cheering her baby boy on, and Helios was itching to fight a worthy warrior who didn't need a quirk to win a fight. After Izuku defeated the last one Helios descended from the sky, only to be blocked by Izuku's shield, and fight him sword against lance as izuku was slowly losing ground, but never surrendered. The two combatants clashed with warrior spirits that burned like the raging sun, only to be interrupted by Katsuki doing a howitzer impact at full force, and sent falling over the edge.

As Katsuki laughed in triumph at his victory, the audience looked to the crater to witness a horrible sight, Izuku with his helmet, shield, and spear scattered onto the ground and the pro hero Helios dead by his own sword impaled into his chest. The people at home were outraged by the boys action causing a heroes death, but the commission was overjoyed seeing as Helios tried to work with the prime minister to limit their power. Katsuki thought he had won at finally crushing Izuku only to watch as Izuku picked himself up, spear and shield nearby, and as he placed the helmet onto his head witnessed fire surround his very being. His helmet now with an ever burning ponytail of fire and eyes, once green now a fiery orange, locked onto his person, jumped with all his might to reach the top, but not before offering a small prayer to the fallen hero.

The commission covered for Katsuki so he was never punished for his actions and could move onto the final round. Instead of a tournament the final round was a battle royal where the last one standing wins. The battle was long and hard, but near the end Izuku, Itsuka, and Todoroki worked together to defeat Bakugo with Itsuka and Izuku attacking him close range to keep him boxed in and Todoroki after being encouraged by Izuku used his fire to help launch Bakugo out of the ring. Todoroki forfeited after Izuku and Itsuka proved a dangerous combination with their tag teaming by constantly breaking his ice walls and never giving him time to use his fire. Izuku and Itsuka engaged in hand to hand combat to get the other to submit, but it ended with Izuku pining down Itsuka in a way that would leave her hands useless so she forfeited. After the cheers they noticed the position they were in and quickly separated with glowing blushes on their cheeks. Izuku being the winner was told to give a speech, hopefully better than Katsuki's 'I'm gonna win! You extra's are nothing compared to my god like power!' opening speech.

"Today we have seen the achievements of mankind's future generation, but being a hero is not about overwhelming power or always winning. Being a hero is about helping others like the late Radiant Dawn hero Helios who opened a villain reform program to help give those a second chance when they needed it. I urge you as people look at society and ask yourselves, 'Is this a society to be proud of? What can I do to help make it better?'. My answer is to help provide warm meals for the hungry, donate to the less fortunate, and reach out to help a lost child find their parents if they are ever separated from each other. Heroism is more than just punching criminals like some barbarian. It's the actions you do every day to help others expecting nothing in return for your good deeds."

The entirety of Japan was silent listening to the young man's speech. The villains of Japan were shocked to hear that there was someone willing to give them a second chance at being something other than the bane of hero society, the heroes reminded of why they originally joined heroism and pondering just where they lost their way, citizens wondering how they could help their society flourish, heroic students looking up to this young man who would later inspire them to be better, and the commission was angered by the boy claiming that the society they controlled was wrong.

Shigiraki heard the speech and was glad that the boy still retained his values despite winning a widely renowned event. Stain was impressed with the young boy and called him a true hero that would surpass even All Might. All For One was intrigued by the boy that had managed to not only beat All Might's successor, but also call hero society out on it's hypocrisy. Inko shed tears of joy for her baby boy winning the festival. All Might was furious that he would dare say the society he supported wasn't good enough, unaware of One For All stirring inside himself and Katsuki. Katsuki was enraged thinking that Deku was looking down on him and what real heroism was.

The world didn't now that soon the time of heroes would be over with in just a few months time and instead it would be the time for mankind to chose a better more honest path.

Chapter Text

It has been a few weeks since the sports festival. Izuku remained humble and didn't brag about winning first place like a certain explosive Pomeranian. Many things had changed since izuku speech such as more people going out to provide community service, those with quirks that required certain dietary needs like excess fat, sugar, or blood were given their respective substances to help them regain their sanity, and finally society was taking a look at itself and realizing that things are not as peaceful as they thought. Many villains checked into rehabilitation programs, hoping for a second chance, even Shigiraki started his own support group for those that were mistreated by society and never offered a helping hand like him with Twice, Toga, Magne, and Spinner being his main members. Spinner talked about how he was inspired by the speech and wished to become an officer of the law and help them take down the Creature Rejection Clan. Toga was slowly regaining her sanity with the blood provided for her and asked if it were possible for her to get a job as Vlad King's sidekick as a form of parole. Magne was delighted to be welcomed into the group and treated everyone like their siblings, they started as a welcoming committee for new members and found a job that suited their interest, and Twice with help from everyone got over his mental problem of contradicting himself was able to open his own business of free lance construction workers that offered to help a certain construction company for cheap since he was technically speaking one person that could copy himself.

Many were disgusted with the changes such as All Might, Katsuki, and the HPSC. They all agreed that these changes were wrong and that they can't allow this single boy to be a symbol of change. The HPSC tried to have the reform programs shut down, but were stopped by the Japanese Prime Minister who allowed them and wanted to report the results to the United Nations as a new way to stop villainy. All Might and Katsuki tried to speak out against these changes, but were either ignored or glared at in disgust and as a result All Might's popularity started to plummet. They were running of of time and hatched a plan together since finals were approaching.

"We need to stop this movement from spreading. Already we have lost most of our grip on society, Lady Nagant was released from prison and now works at U.A. with Snipe, and Hawks has abandoned us.", said the president of the HPSC.

"What are we suppose to do? My popularity has plummeted, Nighteye looked into the future stating that this movement will make society even better for everyone, David won't help either after Melissa asked me if she could be a hero like Izuku and I responded no since she didn't have a quirk, and Gran Torino threatened that if I try to do any more he'll ambush me to remind me of my origins.", said All Might.

"Dammit! Would you morons shut up! If you want this movement to stop then just kick the ass of the man that started it all.", yelled Katsuki.

"That might work. Nedzu told me that the final exam is teachers versus students with you and Izuku fighting me. If we work together we can easily crush him and his ideals."

"What about the rest of Japan? They no longer believe your word alone since you started badmouthing the reform programs."

"That's simple. We can arrange for all the finals to be shown as a live event to show off the next generation of heroes. The whole world will be glued to their screens to see how their symbol of change matches up."

The following week was stressful for the heroes in training both physically and mentally. Thankfully all students passed the written portion, now all that remained was the physical portion. Class 1-A and 1-B were to work in groups of 4 to fight two pros. Izuku was paired with Katsuki, Itsuka, and Tetsutetsu against All Might and a special secret opponent. The plan of the commission was that at the beginning of the test Katsuki would work with All Might and the mystery opponent to completely destroy Izuku.

Everyone was glued to their screens to see how Izuku and his group would fair against the symbol of the current era. This single battle would determine if the world would remain under the control of the HPSC or if they no longer needed Heroes to solve all their problems. Once the team arrived they only saw All Might and Katsuki walked right up to him. The team wasn't surprised since Katsuki hated Izuku and the changes he brought about with his speech. Another thing they noticed was the weighed bracelet that All Might was wearing wasn't shining in the rays of the sun like metal should.

"Alright you zygotes are you ready for your final exam?"

"Hell yeah we are! Fighting with Izubro against you is the very definition of manly.", said Tetsutetsu.

"If it means that things will progress for our society as a whole. i will gladly help take you down. After all I gotta stand by Izuku.", said Itsuka.

Izuku was silent throughout this chatter focusing on a rapidly growing object from the sky. It was a plane used by the U.S. Air Force and standing on top was a buff woman dressed with the patriotic colors of her home. She was almost as tall as All Might, but her power could match anybody in the world. This was the number one hero in America Star and Stripe and her quirk new order was over powered. She came as a favor to All Might and wanted to test the boy she saw on television. She talked to Nedzu before hand and promised to limit herself to only using New Order three times during the exercise and agreed to wearing the weighted bracelet to make it fair. Once she touched down Itsuka and Tetsutetsu were shocked to battling the number one hero in America and the number one hero of Japan.

"HAHAHA! How do you like that extras. We got the two strongest people in the world here, three if you count me. There's no way you can win this you pathetic deku."

"Are you done with your frivolous display of power? It doesn't matter who we fight so long as the world is ready to embrace an era of change.", said our hero.

"You got guts kid. I respect that and love that speech. There's no doubt in my mind that you'll be a symbol of inspiration for many.", spoke Star and Stripe.

"Enough with the pointless chatter! Just start the match so I can kill these extras and remind deku of his place.", replied an annoyed Katsuki.

"Alright then. New Order All Might will be weighted down during the final exam.", spoke Star and Stripe.

"Bate, what are you doing?"

"Leveling the playing field from your clear cheating and dishonor. I looked up to you when you saved me and trained myself to be a hero you would be proud of. I don't see the man I idolized growing up. All I see is a dishonest shell of what you once were. By the way that counts as one of my three uses of New Order during the exam."

With that the battle was under way. It was decided that katsuki would be first since his quirk would only get stronger as the battle raged on. It took effort becasue every time that got close to knocking Katsuki out by wrapping the cuffs around him All Might would save him at the last moment. Star and Stripe used another part of New Order to make herself stronger to match the teamwork of Izuku and the others. After Katsuki was finally knocked out and eliminated from the match the group turned to All Might. Tetsutetsu charged in like a raging bull which All Might caught and threw towards Izuku and Itsuka only for Itsuka to catch Tetsutestsu, Izuku to stun him with a shield bash aimed at his head, and for Itsuka to throw a steel ball home run at him with Tetsutetsu being the ball. They managed to place the cuffs on him and turned their attention to Star and Stripe.

"New Order. Izuku Midoriya, Itsuka Kendo and Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu are unable to move.", with the order proclaimed Itsuka and Tetsutetsu were unable to move, but to her shock Izuku was able to charge at her.

Izuku struck out with his spear multiple times to keep Star and Stripe at bay until he could follow up with a shield bash to the head, sweep her legs out from under her, and pierce her to the ground with his spear stuck in her shoulder. With that Izuku and his group passed their final except for Katsuki who failed. Star and Stripe accepted her defeat with pride and said she looked forward to working with them sometime in the future. All For One was terrified of the boy and considering turning himself in, if he could defeat Star and Stripe, All Might, and All Might's successor, what chance did he have. Inko and the Bakugo family celebrated at Izuku's victory along with the entire world as a sign that a new age was approaching. Shigiraki, his support group members, Kurogiri, and Stain were cheering for the real hero and the first step toward a better society.

"I got to know Izuku, how were you unaffected by new order? I know I said your name."

"I carry many things with me. I carry my regrets to the grave along with my name, but in battle we are reborn."

"So in battle you identify as someone else. That's why New Order didn't work on you. What do you call yourself?"

"I am known as Pantheon, the Unbreakable Spear."

Many years had passed since that day. Some people still became pro heroes, but they were now in it for the sake of doing the right thing and no longer motivated by money or popularity. Izuku and Itsuka got married five years after graduating from U.A. with Itsuka opening a dojo to help teach people self defense and how to properly use their quirks for self defense in case of emergencies only. All Might, All For One, Katsuki, and The HPSC of Japan were all arrested for their crimes and sentenced to tartarus prison for as long as they lived. Izuku lived to become the symbol of the new society, but when people called him that he responded that he was not a god or some symbol, he stated that he was just a simple man doing what he loved.

A world once ruled by gods is now free, villain activity at an all time low around the world, and a world were people no longer rely on heroes to deal with every problem that comes their way. A boy once at the bottom has risen to the peak of a mountain to find that his power lied within. After all what is a god to a man?

Chapter Text

Worthiness, weakness, and the will to move on. What happens when one lacks power, has no sense of worth, and only sees his own weakness in an unjust world? This story is of a broken man that will soon become Judge, Jury, and Executioner, but not without losing much in the exchange.

We open up in Tartarus prison in a single cell. Within lies a single individual with unkempt green hair, dull emerald eyes, and a body covered in various scars. This man was Izuku Midoriya and it had been 5 months since his imprisonment after interfering with the sludge villain incident. All Might saved him and Katsuki only to praise Katsuki for his heroic action and for some reason blamed the property destruction on Izuku. You see in this world quirkless people have no rights. They can't own homes, get jobs, or have fair trials. If a quirkless individual interferes with a heroes job, even indirectly, they will be sentenced to the maximum security prison where they will be punished 'accordingly' with no safety from anyone.

"Look alive traitorous scum. It's time for your daily interrogation", spoke a nameless guard.

"Not a traitor.", weakly spoke Izuku.

"really? Your former classmate showed us all those quirk analysis books. Why is else would you need all that information unless you wanted to sell it to villains."

After Izuku's arrest Katsuki and All Might showed the notebooks to the HPSC and they were deemed dangerous to society. It was declared that Izuku was a traitor to hero society as a whole and would spend the remainder of his life in the deepest, darkest cell of Tartarus prison with other dangerous villains. That parts of the notes that would help heroes improve was delivered to them and Katsuki was given all the credit for the analysis along with a guaranteed spot into U.A. hero university. Some heroes however saw these notes and remembered an online analyst by the name of Emerald Forest that would help them with villains and their new sidekicks. They investigated and learned that Izuku had been the one to write the analysis and secretly sent money to his grieving mother along with investigating Katsuki Bakugo and learned about his behavioral problems and villainous nature in the classroom. Sir Nighteye and Stain were disgusted that All Might would praise this ticking time bomb and toss an innocent child into the most dangerous prison.

In this prison quirks mattered not if you were a prisoner. Knowledge was the most powerful and regrettably for the guards the boy they had in their custody was one of the most observant people in the world. He dissected quirks for fun and was hoping to continue with his online analysis with the Underground Hero Network. he already memorized the guards, their quirks, schedules, and what villain would be best to defeat them with which machines. Most prisoners had pointless labor of making parts for support items used by heroes. Every so often they would sneak pieces out and place them in the hands of a prisoner dubbed Iron Maiden that was gifted in the use of machinery despite being quirkless.

The months dragged on and Izuku had seen better days. His legs were made useless by the guards constant abuse, his right arm hung limply by his side, and his voice hoarse from all the screaming. Today was the day that the prisoners had enough of their mistreatment and decided to riot as a distraction while the other group would hand Izuku over to Iron Maiden to fix his body with machinery. Luckily for the prisoners their was a brief moment that the quirk suppressant cuffs would not function, they only had five minutes to put their plan into motion. The cuffs only stopped functioning during a random update and heroes were let in with Eraserhead as backup to prevent any escapes. It was during lunch that the update took place and like that everything was driven into chaos with battles raging left and right for survival.

"Did you bring him?", asked a blonde female.

"Yeah, we brought him as requested Iron maiden.", spoke a prisoner.

"I've told you numerous times call me Melissa."

Melissa was thrown in Tartarus by her own Uncle Might during a visit when it was revealed her intelligence was by her own merit and not a quirk. Her father tried to reason that those rules only applied in Japan and not on I-island where she was unjustly arrested by her hero. All she wanted to do was prove that the quirkless were just as capable as the quirked and that a quirk shouldn't be the defining factor of a human being. She spent her time building machines and after learning about Izuku she went to build a machine that would allow great mobility and power, but the user would have to breathe a certain chemical to operate it. The chemical was dangerous to only quirk individuals and Melissa couldn't preform the operation on herself and wouldn't trust the operator of the procedure to not leave a way to disable it if they ever turned against her.

While Melissa worked on the procedure for Izuku the villains in the riot were defeated. Eraserhead noticed that some were missing and took a small squad of guards to investigate. He hated that he had to work with them considering their unneeded hatred for the quirkless. Aizawa thought the quirkless had their use and could be more than societies punching bag. After learning that Emerald Forest had been unjustly imprisoned he planned with other underground heroes to liberate him and provide sanctuary at U.A. till society got it's head out it's ass. As the progressed through the prison they heard the sound of metal work and the smell of burning flesh and followed it to a hidden door that didn't belong in the prison. They were about to enter in when suddenly the door was blown up from the other side leaving a gaping hole big enough for a tank to tread through. They heard the heavy thump of metal hitting the floor, raspy breathing, and the faint green glow outlined in various tubes connected to something. Out of the smoke stepped the body of Izuku Midoriya or whatever was left of it. His legs had been replaced by giant mechanical spider legs, right arm now nothing more than a deadly looking gun, and a mask over his mouth with a tube that seemed to be delivering the green substance to and from his body.

Aizawa was terrified at what he was witnessing as the boy he came to rescue was slaughtering the guards with rapid machine fire from his gun arm without hesitating. His eyes once a shining emerald were now a dull green like a thick swamp. Aizawa tried to fight the boy, but the machinery made almost all his moves useless against the behemoth. He was also shocked to find Melissa Shield behind him and wondered how she ended up in Tartarus when All Might and the news reported that she had been killed with her body never recovered at the bottom of the ocean in international waters. This shock allowed Izuku to pin the hero down and speak in a raspy voice that sent shivers down his spine.

"I'll leave you alive to spread the word. Quirks, wealth, power, it all means nothing in the face of the pure chaos of survival. So leave and tell society that the Dreadnought is coming to judge them for their crimes."

Aizawa left to report what had transpired that day and from the look in the boys eyes he had killed what made him a potential hero candidate. For the boy had killed his own beating heart and replaced it with the strength of machinery. As Aizawa left the compound he heard gun fire and the screaming of many heroes and guards and then silence. Within that silence only one question echoed down the halls of the once safe prison.

"Who among you is worthy?"

Chapter Text

As soon as Aizawa made it back to U.A. he called an emergency meeting with all the staff, Sir Nighteye, Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi, Gran Torino, and finally All Might. He told them everything about the riot, what had become of Izuku Midoriya, the fate of the guards and heroes, and finally the most shocking to all, but one was that Melissa Shield was in Tartarus. Shortly after David's accidental passing, Melissa was declared dead by an unknown villain with her body said to be thrown down to the deepest part of the sea where no one had ever ventured.

"This is troubling news. With Tartarus now lead by villains there's no telling how much havoc they could spread once they reach the main land. There are two questions that need to be answered though, the first of how Melissa Shield ended up there and the second is how we proceed from here.", said Nedzu.

"We need to plan accordingly. Izuku Midoriya was already a person of interest to my agency and once it was discovered he was Emerald Forest I tried to call the commission in hopes they would release him.", said Sir Nighteye.

"How did they respond?", questioned Naomasa.

"They responded that because he was in violation of the Reckless Confrontation Act there was no chance of him ever being let go."

The Reckless Confrontation Act was put into place to discourage people from getting near villain fights, but also to stop bystanders from interfering with hero business. What most didn't know was that this law also took away what little rights the quirkless had and negated a previous law called the pseudo quirk law making that if an individual had a certain IQ level it could be registered as a quirk. Melissa had taken the test for the pseudo quirk, but the law was passed while she took the exam meaning that had failed before she even finished and those that took the test would be arrested. Melissa would however be save so long as she stayed on I island, in international water, and in her father's custody since the law was only legal in Japan thanks to the HPSC misusing it's power to have the law passed.

All Might remembers that day since he wished to visit his old friend and college roommate, David Shield.

"Toshinori, good to see you again."

It's good to see again David. I was wondering something if it wouldn't be too much to ask?"

"What is it?"

"I was wondering if it would be ok for me to have custody of Melissa during her time at U.A. since the board won't allow you to leave the island."

"Toshinori there's a reason I named you her godfather should anything happen to me, but I'm afraid my answer is no. I can't have Melissa go to Japan with that ridiculous law in place. Until that law is gone she could go to school anywhere else in the world preferably with her mother watching over her."

"I know I helped the commission pass that law to keep the people of Japan safe."

"How could you allow that law to pass! Because of that Melissa can't get her pseudo quirk license nor can she go to U.A. which was her dream school to get her support license."

"David you are overreacting. These laws were passed to help protect the people. So what if quirkless people lose their rights or the pseudo quirk exam is no longer valid. From now on only true powerful heroes will save the day."

"What happened to you? You always spoke about truth and justice for everybody strong or weak and now you help pass this parchment of discrimination that harms your own goddaughter. I'm sorry Toshinori, but please never return to I island or contact me or Melissa ever again."

As David spoke and faced away he didn't react in time when Toshinori wrapped his arm around his neck in a forceful grip. David tried to speak and reason with his old friend, but All Might had twisted his neck. He thought he was alone until he heard a small gasp. Melissa saw the whole thing along with the security cameras,but All Might was quick to knock her out and use David's credentials to erase the footage of what transpired. The only people who knew the truth were himself and Melissa. With a heavy heart All Might pulled some strings to have Melissa put into Tartarus for life and with strict orders to the guards that she was never to be harmed and that her imprisonment was to remain a secret.

All Might hated what he did, but it was for the greater good, Japan's number one hero can't be convicted of murder. If word got out he would be ruined with no where to hide since David was an international icon for support engineers world wide. All Might didn't regret what he did to Izuku since he was simply doing his job of upholding the peace. Toshinori was so caught up i thought he failed to notice that the room had turned toward the wall as the projector was showing something horrible that would ruin his image. It was a video of what transpired that day from the security cameras. Although Melissa was in prison she still knew I island's security like the back of her hand and was able to retrieve the footage, hack into U.A., and show the entire staff the truth. Toshinori came back to reality once a small figure kicked him square in the face.

"You complete buffoon! How could you do that to one of your oldest friends? Nana would be rolling in her grave if she saw you right now.", said Gran Torino.

"How could you do this All Might? Everybody in Japan looks up to you as a shining example of heroism, but clearly you make the perfect villain.", said Sir Nighteye.

All Might wanted to defend himself on how what he did was for the greater good and that the footage was taken out of context only for gray binding cloth to wrap around him and glowing red eyes glaring into his very soul. Aizawa was beyond pissed at what he witnessed and thought that having this man teach next semester without a supervisor was a terrible idea. There was no way in hell he would allowed anywhere near his students. The rest of the staff shared the same thought and were disgusted at the symbol of peace. They were about to decide on a proper punishment for his crimes when the video glitched until they saw what was once Izuku Midoriya appear on screen.

"Tell me people of Japan is this what you call a hero? A murderous man that doesn't care for the weak that he is swore to protect. I was betrayed by him, imprisoned with the most dangerous of criminals for breaking a quirkist law that was illegally passed by the HPSC, and beaten for crimes I never committed. I will ask you this Japan, who among you are worthy?"

The entirety of Japan was shocked at what their symbol of peace had done, the U.A. staff was keeping an eye on All Might to make sure he didn't escape, and All For One was intrigued by this new villain that had shaken Japan to it's core with a simple video. With a single piece of footage he had shattered Japan's trust in heroes and the HPSC could no longer hide behind their overwhelming power in the government. All For One contacted Giran, one of the best info brokers in all of Japan if not the world.

"Giran, it's me. I would like to request a meeting with Izuku Midoriya as soon as possible."

"Funny you should say that. He's right in front of me."

"Hello All For One, or would you prefer Tomura Shigiraki? I would love to hear just how we plan to weed out the unworthy."

Chapter Text

Class 1-A was on their way to the USJ where they would have four instructors during this exercise. All Might and Aizawa were there since it was a hero course exercise, Thirteen as the creator was also there since they were a rescue hero, and finally Inko Midoriya was there in case of injuries and to keep All Might and Katsuki in line. Her quirk is the attraction of small objects that could fit in her hand and many parts of the human body were small enough like teeth, nerves, and certain bones. After what happened with her son she became depressed, but was offered a job as Recovery Girl's assistant. She loved all the students in the school and thought that they would all get along swimmingly with her Izuku once they saved him from himself. When she was hired she made it clear that she didn't trust All Might or his assistant Toshinori Yagi and took the job to be the type of hero her son thought she could be.

After the battle trial exercise it was clear that All Might was favoring Katsuki so Inko was told to keep the two from making mistakes. She constantly pointed out All Might's flaw about his favoritism towards Katsuki and how he didn't give the other students praise for their creative thinking on how to use their quirks. All the students and staff loved Inko as she kept Katsuki from exploding at them and how she would treat them with respect. All Might still feared her because at their first meeting when he tried to justify his treatment of Izuku she used her quirk to pull a certain area that left the number hero on his knees. That moment would forever haunt All Might and prove to the teachers that having her onboard is the best idea they have ever had.

The class finally approached the USJ with their instructors waiting at the entrance. The students were grateful to see that Mrs. Midoriya would be helping them, relieved that Thirteen would be handling their training, and disgusted with the symbol of peace. Barely anyone in society trusted the number one hero after what the video revealed, with David Shield's murder and the treatment both Izuku and Melissa, people began to have doubt in society and asked that the HPSC be stripped of it's power since they would cover up for heroes that broke the law. As Thirteen was telling the students about quirk safety and how their training would go today, a portal opened up near the plaza fountain. Villains began to pour out of the shadowy mist and what shocked everyone was that Izuku Midoriya, a villain wearing a high tech suit of armor, and to Aizawa's surprise numerous villain from Tartarus made up the front line of the invasion, all glaring at All Might with hatred in their eyes.

"Izuku! I'm so glad you're alright.", yelled Inko as Izuku turned his gaze towards her.

"Come here so you can get the help you ne-e-e-e-e-e-e-d.", stuttered Inko as a spear pierced her stomach attached to a chain. What shocked everyone including Katsuki was that the chain was connected to Izuku.

It was silent except for the sound of sawing blades, grinding meat, and Inko Midoriya's desperate pleas at what her son was doing to her. More than one student barfed at the scene, wondering how Izuku could do that to his own mother. Katsuki was enraged seeing only a villain that he should've put down along time ago. Aizawa meet Izuku's eyes and saw nothing, but cold empty emeralds that held no hesitation. Even some of the villains flinched at the gruesome site, but not the high tech armored one that stood by his side.

"Do what you will to these fraud's in the making, but leave All Might to my second in command and the spiky blonde with the grenade gantlets to me.", said Izuku.

Kurogiri split the hero hopefuls around the USJ, Aizawa was surrounded by some of the most dangerous villains to ever exist in his generation, Thirteen was alone against Kurogiri near the entrance, and All Might and Katsuki were dropped near Izuku and his second in command. Without wasting time the armored villain charged at All Might via jets in their boots and Izuku shot at Katsuki's gantlets rendering them useless. Katsuki couldn't help the scowl that appeared on his face directed at the monster before him.

"How the hell could you do that to your own mother you heartless bastard? Who the mechanical bitch fighting All Might?", yelled Katsuki.

"She was a weakness that the heroes would eventually use against me. In order to make sure that could never happen I hardened my heart so that survival is all that matters to me. As for the one fighting All Might, can't you recognize that level of tech?", said Izuku as Katsuki flew towards him.

Meanwhile All Might was face to face with his opponent until he could put Izuku down for good. Despite what everyone thought he wasn't an idiot. He recognized that tech as something that David would create during his exam to get his support license. He knew only one person that could create something that could stand up to him.

"Melissa, you're here."

"That's Iron Maiden to you traitor."

"Look I'm sorry for what I did, but ...."

"But nothing! You killed my dad, locked me up with the most dangerous criminals in the world, and betrayed a boy that looked up to you as much as I use to. You aren't a hero. You're just a villain wearing the mask of one to fool the public. Now that the world knows your true colors you can never hide from your misdeeds."

"I am a hero. I was chosen by my master to become the Symbol of Peace that hold society together and stop it from descending into chaos."

"Well Nana Shimura chose wrong. She was as much a fool in that moment as you are parading around like the world hangs on your shoulders."

All Might was shocked that Melissa knew the name of his master and tried to explain himself, but every time he opened his mouth it only fueled her hatred for him. Melissa knew about his weak spot, but waited for the signal from Izuku to record and truly break the symbol down to a mere mortal man like everyone else. At the end of their battle All Might was missing numerous teeth, left eye swollen shut, and various bruises marking his exposed skin. Izuku had left Katsuki with various bullet holes, but not enough to kill him yet. Thirteen had been killed by Kurogiri, Aizawa was slowly being decayed by Tomura Shigiraki thanks to the training Izuku provided, and the hero course students were being dragged towards the center plaza with the absence of Tsuyu Asui, Mineta, Momo, and Jirou. Tsuyu had been sent to the fire zone and eventually died of dehydration, Mineta was eaten by the cannibalistic sharks in the flood zone, and Momo and Jirou were occupied in the ruin zone at the mercy of an electrical villain that wanted to have fun with them. Izuku gave the signal for their true plan to start.

"People of the world. I am the Dreadnought here with an important video for you all. Witness as the symbol of peace in Japan is revealed as a cowardly mortal man like everyone else."

With a nod of his head towards Melissa she began her treatment of All Might. Revealed his beaten form to the viewers and with no hesitation hit him in his decade old injury. Smoke clouded the screens and when they cleared All Might was revealed in his skinny form, beaten and bruised to look like a walking corpse.

"This man is Toshinori Yagi, your symbol of peace. What you didn't know was that All Might was originally like me and Iron Maiden, quirkless. This man has forgotten his roots, lied to all of you, and worst of all made you weak. Mankind now a days just relies of heroes for everything and forgot the most important rule of living, survival. In the world I lead there will be no such thing as heroes and villains, there will only be people trying their hardest to survive. The HPSC will no longer be allowed to silence those that disagree with their views and your quirk will not determine your status in this sham of a society. Let what happens here be forever engraved into your minds about what happens to those that deny the new order."

The hero students that still went to U.A. despite the reveal of All Might's crime were brought before Iron Maiden and Izuku. one by one the students were executed by Izuku as All Might, Katsuki, and the rest of the world were forced to watch. The pleas of the students will forever haunt the viewers especially the parents that saw their children's deaths as Izuku said they were unworthy. The last student to be executed was Katsuki as Izuku killed him like how he killed Inko earlier. Throughout it all Toshinori could only watch in horror and anger at what this monster was doing to his students and finally it was his turn, only for Melissa to step forward.

"Melissa what are you doing?"

Melissa spoke not a word as she began to relentlessly beat him into the ground. She punched and punched until all that remained was All Might headless corpse. Aizawa was forced to watch until the decay finally reached his eyes, killing him as his brain was reduced to dust. The villains retreated after a job well done just as the heroes broke down the door to the USJ and located Momo and Jirou in the ruin zone. The two girls only had ripped clothes and each other to cover themselves, their eyes resembling a deer that was about to be run over, and clinging to each other like the other as a life line. U.A. and many hero schools were forced to close their doors unless the Dreadnought would judge them for their weakness eventually heroes became nothing, but the tales of old with the fearsome Dreadnought leading a world where survival was the only rule that mattered.

Survival. Truly a rule many cling onto unless they wish to fade away. Sadly our Hero had to kill his very heart to become a fearsome leader of a new world. The quirks that the people were once proud of now became a tool for everyday survival where only the strong and resourceful would thrive with the Dreadnought standing on top. Know what your weaknesses are and improve upon them unless you get swallowed whole by darkness and despair.

Chapter Text

Death, what a frightening concept. Some embrace when their time is up while others run from it out of fear of the unknown. Some die in peace without any regrets surrounded by loved ones while other suffer in solitude and pain. All we know is that the embodiment of death is always by our side watching, waiting to tie the noose around our necks.

Life was difficult for Izuku Midoriya, a strange skin complexion that makes him appear grey, no friends or family, and the strange ability to know when and how everyone around the world will die one day. He tried so desperately to make connections with his school mates and various foster families, but he was denied at every turn. On top of all that Izuku was relentlessly bullied by Katsuki Bakugo and the authorities would never do anything due to Aldera covering for the hero hopeful while painting Izuku in the worst light possible. The school claimed that Izuku was a stalker by knowing every part of every bodies life down to when they were born until the time of their death. Izuku was then barred from applying to U.A.'s general education course since he wanted to use his knowledge to prevent deaths and investigate criminals with the police. Sadly with U.A.'s doors closed every other school followed and his future was nothing more than dust in the wind.

It was now a dark and stormy night where we find our young hero in the forest. He has been staying there in isolation for months where not even the animals would venture near him. On this night Izuku had finally had enough and while exploring through the forest discovered an ax. He gripped the ax, lifted it above his head, and with all his might split himself in two hoping to end his miserable life, only for something unexpected to happen. The halves began to take different forms both solid, but wispy in appearance. One was white as cloud and resembled a lamb while the other was black as night and took the form of a wolf. The lamb's voice was soft and calm while the wolf's sounded heavy and vicious to match the predator.

Today was suddenly horrible for Katsuki. Originally he was praised for going to U.A. by the extra's in his class, that creepy stalker deku was nowhere to be seen, and on his way home he managed to run into All Might himself and snagged an autograph. The reason for the horrible turn to a wonderful day, Katsuki found himself being suffocated by a living piece of sludge that smelled like sewage. As he was trapped the heroes tried their best to save the boy with little results when suddenly time seemed to stop and Katsuki took a few deep breaths.

"It appears you time has little one. will you accept my arrow?"

"Or will you run only to be caught in my jaws?"

Before Katsuki stood two creatures that instilled a feeling he thought was above him, fear. He knew by time the meant his death, but being his prideful self proclaimed that he was above them and that death wasn't claiming his soul today. Lamb looked disappointed that their arrow will not be used while Wolf look ecstatic at the meal that stood before them. Katsuki tried to use his quirk to fly, but before he was high enough Wolf managed to rip his right arm off, leaving him unbalanced. Wolf then used the surrounding to his advantage and launched himself off of rubble to pin the boy down, devoured him like a ravenous animal, and with the job done Lamb and Wolf left the scene. The Sludge Villain wanted to know where his hostage was along with the heroes only to find his mauled corpse a few feet away. Nobody knows how the young man ended up in such a state, but the villain was eventually apprehended by the authorities.

It was now the day of the U.A. entrance exam for the hero course and one hero hopeful with a permanent blush on her cheeks found herself pinned by rubble as the metal Goliath loomed over her. She just wanted to follow her dream of making people happy by being a hero while supporting her family. She saw that nobody was moving to help and with a heavy heart accepted her fate, only for the area around her to turn grey and spot two figures approaching her.

"Since you have accepted our embrace I will give you a peaceful death by my arrow."

"Why couldn't you have been scared like that spicy child from a few months back."

Uraraka didn't know what was happening, but she didn't have time as her head was suddenly pierce by an arrow made of light. Her body was crushed by the zero pointer, but the staff noticed the hole in the head and wondered how it got their. After consulting with each other they decided to call in Sir Nighteye to help and when he looked into Aizawa's future he was terrified to see two figures approaching him and offering him a choice on his death. As the vision progressed Nighteye felt he was being watched and the entities in the vision suddenly turned toward him. He thought it was a fluke or mere coincidence only for them to say that his time will come and to not interfere in their work. Nighteye spoke about what he saw and drew the entities, soon news spread about Lamb and Wolf. Some thought they were make believe, a children's fairy tali to scare the masses. Aizawa was not bothered and regrettably during the USJ, eaten by Wolf for trying to escape death.

Things were going great for Kai Chisaki, otherwise known as Overhaul. He was about to continue his experiments for his quirk erasing bullets with the 'assistance' of Eri. One second she was right in front of him only to disappear the next. Overhaul would never know that Lamb and Wolf had shown up to grant the girl mercy from her pained existence. Lamb convinced the child that they were a mercy and that Eri would never have to feel pain again. Eri made her way into Wolf's maw and once she was completely inside Wolf snapped his jaw closed, careful to make sure none of her blood, hair, or flesh splattered anywhere near Overhaul.

With all these unexplained deaths happening around the globe to heroes, villains, and civilians alike, the world could no longer deny that someone or something was illegally using their quirk to commit these murders. Before long more people started to listen to the tale of the Lamb and the Wolf, not knowing that soon the world would have confirmation on their existence just before the year's end.

Chapter Text

Burning building, massive fires, devastating explosions, and a trio of augmented corpses the cause of it all. These abominations are nomus, augmented people or corpses given multiple quirks to become living weapons for All for One, and to Kindred they were an abomination to what they represented. The Nomu were the living dead, although Kindred went towards those that were about to die they couldn't stop the nomu unless they received grievous injuries that required a regeneration quirk to heal or knocked unconscious. Kindred swore that if the people responsible for this crime against death were to be found they would receive no mercy. Kindred was busy in this area due to the devastation and massive loss of life, thousands of people lived in the surrounding area, along with a derailed train with many passengers that a nomu attacked earlier.

"We will be busy this night....."

.....due to all this destruction and chaos that the man child from the USJ loves."

Kindred remember the man child for a single reason, the warp villain next to him. They sensed the soul of a deceased boy no older than them, but could not act. They did make themselves know to Kurogiri during the events of the USJ just before Tomura ordered him to retreat.

FLASHBACK

"How are still moving....."

"...despite that fact your time has long ended."

Kurogiri turned to see the forms of Kindred and couldn't help the shiver that ran down his spine. Looking into their eyes he saw nothing, but cold logic and vicious storm that promised only death. Kurogiri could feel the original soul of his body shaking in fear at the strange creatures before him.

"I do not know who you two are, but I must retreat with my ward."

Kurogiri tried to enter his portal only to feel a barrier blocking him from entering. The reason Kindred in a sense stops time when they appear before their victim and since the original portal was created before they arrived it remained useless.

"How are you both doing this? Let me leave so that I never have to be in your presence ever again."

"Although we can't hunt you down due to certain circumstances....."

".....know that we will claim your life before the years end."

A chilling sensation swept over the misty villain at the proclamation. With that Kindred disappeared, but Kurogiri was shaken by the encounter and didn't tell All for One about them out of one simple emotion, fear. Fear of death that no longer applied to him unless he was completely destroyed to his knowledge. All for One eventually learned of Kindred since they visited him once to tell him that they will also be coming for him and whomever is creating the nomu.

END OF FLASHBACK

Kindred although musing about the past noted the feeling of a life about to end and entered the labyrinth of alleyways. They found the pro hero Native, hero killer Stain, and finally an armored moron running blindly in rage towards the sword wielding murderer. Native was accepting of his death so Lamb blessed him with her arrow and now they stepped towards a paralyzed armored buffoon that thought he could defeat a trained killer with little to no combat experience.

"Oh poor little fool blinded by rage and grief would you like my arrow......"

".....or will you resist only to be devoured by my snapping jaws."

"Why are you going after me instead of that murdering bastard?", yelled Iida.

Lamb and Wolf responded that it was not the hero killer's time. Eventually Stain like all beings will succumb to the ravages of time and die. Once Stain is in critical condition they will claim his life, but Iida's will end on this night. Iida refused stating that he was a hero and couldn't die until he delivered justice, only for Kindred to say that what he was doing was not justice, but vengeance. Iida screamed in protest only to be silenced by the sound of jaws ripping flesh apart. Stain noticed in fear that his sword never meet his target and found the shredded remains of the child's armor scattered around. Stain read the reports and heard the rumors around the underworld about Kindred, but didn't believe until just now. He was about to leave until he was ambushed by Endeavor, an old man in yellow costume, and many others. The fight was brutal with a few sidekicks and Manual dying in the process, but Stain had been critically injured and about to be loaded onto an ambulance, only for time to freeze around him.

"Greeting Hero Killer Stain we are here to take your life......"

".......just like the hundreds you have slaughtered in the name of your crusade."

"I cannot die now. There are many fakes that must be purged to bring forth a better society. Only All Might is worthy to kill me not some phantom playing judge, jury, and executioner."

Stain was stubborn just like the son of Endeavor whom they killed during the sports festival when he froze himself after constantly using only his ice. Just like the peppermint flavored child he refused that his time had come and Wolf had a most delicious feast this night. The Heroes noticed Stain was missing, but found his costume and sword nearby with a strange message written on the wall that sent chills down their spines.

'Will you accept my arrow......'

'....or will you be snapped by my jaws?'

Chapter Text

It was a peaceful night for hero hopefuls of classes 1-A and 1-B. Class 1-A was disheartened to hear about their classmate Tenya and what had transpired in Hosu during his internship. Police investigated found that Iida went off on his own, hoping to illegally stop the Hero Killer by any means necessary. The class was now being led by Midnight as a favor to her late friend Aizawa shortly after his funeral. Tonight the class are to take place in a test of courage against each other in pairs while some took extra lessons due to their low scores on finals. Everything was going great until the teachers caught the scent of smoke and Ragdoll used her search quirk only to discover that there were more people on the mountain than there was suppose to be.

Things were not boing great for Kota right now facing the man that killed his parents the water hose duo, the villain Muscular. Kota was shaking in fear as the massive monster approached him, fist raised with muscle fibers surrounding him, and blood lust in his eyes. Kota knew that this would be his end, but being a kid couldn't help the flinch, eyes squeezed shut and arms raised up to defend himself on instinct. Time seemed to stop and the pain that Kota was expecting never came, instead he stared in the ace of two strange beings he's never seen before.

"Oh innocent child on death's door will you accept my arrow......."

".....or will you be snapped by my jaws?"

Kota was terrified of the being before him, but not as much as the monster frozen in place. Kota heard about Kindred by spying on the Wild Wild Pussycats, but thought they were nothing more than a fairy tale meant to scare everybody. Kota didn't want his last moments to be in pain like his parents felt being crushed by Muscular, he would miss his aunt, but accepted that his time had come. Lamb charged a small ball of light that was aimed at the young boy's head and fired the spear of light, ending the young child. This Night was bountiful for Wolf just like Hosu, with many hero course students meeting their end, his favorite was a ginger haired girl that tried to fight him head on with massive fist. A villain by the name of Moonfish was killed by both since he was too crazy to make his decision.

Only those were forced to take the extra lessons like Mina Ashido, Kaminari Denki, and Neito Monoma were safe from Kindred. When the police arrived to take statements they learned of Pixie Bob's death and found several mauled corpses like something out of a horror movie. Midnight, Vlad King, and the rest of the Wild Wild Pussycats felt awful about what happened to their charges, but Mandalay was the worst off when she discovered her nephew's body by his secret hideout. Ragdoll was taken during the night, but thanks to the late Momo Yaoyorozu's help they had a tracker that could locate their missing member.

It was now a few nights after the training camp incident and numerous heroes were called forth to help raid the league of villains hideout and the location of the nomu that took Ragdoll. The heroes stormed the locations and Kurogiri was knocked unconscious, meaning that Kindred could finally hunt him. To the heroes it appeared that Kurogiri had vanished, but All for One could no longer sense his loyal warping nomu and knew that Kindred had taken him. He was thankful for search because it let him know that heroes were about to raid his hideout. With a devastating blast of air he sent the heroes flying, only for them to be rescued by Best Jeanist. All for One dealt a life threatening blow to the hero and noticed the next second that his mangled corpse was near where he once stood. He was wearing a life support mask so as long as it stayed operational he didn't have to fear Kindred, unless that buffoon All Might damaged it in their battle.

It was a hard fought battle between the symbol of peace and the demon lord of Japan. All Might tried to save the civilians that were under the rubble by holding back and waiting for Gran Torino to rescue them only for his master to be meet with mutilated corpse, as if devoured by a wild animal. The two power houses traded blows as people all over Japan, if not the world, witnessed the fight cheering on their symbol of peace to keep going. the viewers were shocked to find their number hero had a skinny form that many had seen at might tower working as All Might's secretary, bu the public continued their cheering for him to defeat the powerful villain.

"This is the end All Might. I'll be sure to leave another hole in that weak form of yours.", said All for One.

"Well this time I'll be sure to put my back into my last punch.", said All Might as he charged at the symbol of evil.

"Bone spears, kinetic booster times 10, spring like limbs, and strength enhancement times 20. This combination of quirks should be much more powerful that the one I used to take your stomach and one of your lungs. Prepare to meet your end All Might."

"Prepare for Life in Prison All For One. UNITED STATES OF SMASH!"

The two attacks connected leaving both combatants severely injured. The crowd cheered at another victory for their personal hero, only to fall silent as two figures approached him. One was pure white with a black mask over it's head while the other was Pitch Black with a white mask over it's head. Everyone had heard of these two through rumors that spread around Japan, if not the world. Kindred, a being that killed those that were close to death and didn't care who it was, villain or hero, old or young, everybody feared the story of the unbiased creature that haunted them all.

"It appears you have both done use a favor this night....."

".....Crushing each other with all your might."

"We however must offer you a choice will either of you accept my arrow of light....."

".....Or be crushed in my dark jaws in fright?"

As the being spoke everybody watching could only feel a single emotion. This emotion could either break or build people, it keeps us up at night and compels us to improve our way of life. This emotion was fear, a primordial feeling that all living things possess. All Might and All For One both didn't wish to die, so with the last of their strength they charged intending to hurt the creatures before them. The world watched as these two behemoths were frozen in mid air, as Wolf stalked towards them, circling his prey, and started tearing them to shreds. There were no screams from them or anyone as for one brief moment the entire world feel silent except for the sound of teeth scrapping flesh. The people watching froze as Kindred turned towards the camera as if staring into the soul of every viewer.

"Lamb, tell me a story."

"There once was a man. Very lonely man without a single person to call friend or family. This man however knew everybody for he had always been with them."

"What happened to the man?"

"One night he found an axe and with all his might split himself in two."

"So he would always have a friend?"

"So he would always have a friend."

Once the story was finished the world exploded into chaos, knowing that an invincible entity of death was real. Before long a religion was created around Kindred, where if you accepted death Lamb would bless you with a mercy killing by her arrow, but if you declined you would be met with Wolf's jaws. Many villains and Heroes alike retired around the world not wanting to meet the entity to soon. America even had Star and Stripe herself fight the creature only for her quirk to have no effect because she felt a third presence helping them escape new order, but she could never figure out who. At the end of the fight, Kindred had stopped time to take the woman's voice making her quirk useless. Now everyone in the world knew to fear because Kindred is watching, waiting for their time to claim them. The only question is will you accepted the arrow or will you be crushed by mighty jaws?

"Death, fear it, accept it, it always ends the same. Sooner or later we all succumb to the ravages of time or fate to meet our end. For death is the one thing that never shows bias towards anybody regardless of age, gender, or religion. All we can do in preparation of death is to simply live our lives to the fullest and at the end have no regrets."

Chapter Text

Ah destruction, the other side of creation. They both lay the foundation for one another, co-existing in harmony to keep the universe in balance. The eruption of mount Vesuvius although killing an entire island of people later made the land flourish due to the rich mineral found in it's ash. The creation of various weapons later used to lay untold devastation on the battlefield. What happens when a being of pure destruction is place onto the board?

It was a sunny day in Musutafa Japan with many people going about their peaceful ordinary lives. This was not the case for Izumi Midoriya as she was being chased by a vicious group of relentless hunters that hunted her for miles. In her vision they appears as vicious wolves with blood red eyes, sharp jaws and claws to tear her apart, and a thunderous bark that make the very ground quake. In reality these beast are Katsuki Bakugo and his lackeys from Aldera Middle School and they choose to participate in their favorite past time, hunting the worthless deku. Izumi, although she would never admit it, hated Katsuki Bakugo. He had one of the strongest and most versatile quirks in their class, but mainly used it to lord over others like a tyrant instead of the hero he always yelled that he would become. After the last bell rang to signify the end of another day of torment for Izumi, she was ambushed at the gate and forced to run for her life passing streets, alleyways, and homes until she ended up in the forest. This forest held a special memory for her, it was when Katsuki fell off a log and Izumi being her kind self offered her hand, worried for her friend only to be met with hostility. Eventually Izumi found cover from her attackers in a reclusive cave.

"Ha....ha....ha..ha..ha I think I'm finally safe.", panted Izumi. She looked around the cave and noticed a faint red glow for deep within the cave.

As she got closer the glow became brighter and eventually she saw what the source of it was. It was a massive sword that made her feel smaller than normal. She couldn't help the shiver that went down her spine when she gazed at it, something about the dark blade was making her terrified like looking into the face of pure evil. She fought it was someone's lost property and decided to lift the blade. She was expecting it to be heavy with it being seven feet tall, but to her surprise weighted almost nothing and the sword seemed to shirk to accommodate her small stature. She noticed that armor started to appear on her hands and what felt like throbbing in her head accompanied by a faint voice.

"Who......wake......slum.....?"

"Hello is anyone there?"

The voice went as it came without a trace. Izumi thought that she imagined the voice since she suffered from a lifetime of loneliness with only her mother being a sense of comfort. She walked home with the sword in her grip never noticing her wounds from the previous beating healing on their own. As she walked she noticed that many of the faces that she passed were police, civilians, and even some heroes that saw her running from Katsuki. She gritted her teeth every time she was stopped by an officer about what she was doing with a dangerous weapon and noticed the heroes in the area slowly surround her. Eventually she had enough and addressed the crowd.

"You all stop me constantly and ask where a got this sword, but none of you tried to stop my assailants from illegally using their quirks to torment me? I remember seeing each and everyone of you only glancing at the scene and instead of putting a stop to the crime you all muttered that it was not your problem. I have spent my life being abused by my so called classmates and whenever I report them it was brushed under the rug because they are your future heroes. None of your deserve the powers you wield or those dog tags you call license to carry out justice."

"Now look here kid. The only reason nobody helped you is because it was nothing more than some light roughhousing. How about you stop with this pathetic act you play and stand up for yourself?", said Death Arms.

"I have tried. I can't go to gyms because no one wants a quirkless person in their gym. They think we are fragile beings either too stupid or weak to accomplish anything. You are a hero, your job is to save people and stop crimes. All I see standing around me are pathetic mortals that have done nothing to earn their power. If you wish to embody that career I suggest that you start acting like one."

With that Izumi left a stunned crowd, not knowing that the entire conversation was being recorded by the news. The officers and heroes nearby were questioned about why they didn't try and stop the girl from being assaulted by her classmates. A certain detective with a lie detector quirk was called in and was disgusted at the act of his fellow officers for allowing the criminals to get away all because it was common knowledge that the girl was quirkless. The officers were charged with misconduct and internal affairs was going to investigate their stations. When they tried to charge Katsuki with his crimes they found that the HPSC had blocked any crimes from being on his record since he would make a marvelous hero for their agenda.

'What have I done to deserve their hatred? All I ever wanted to do was help people, it didn't matter if I managed to save just one person or a million. So long as I helped save someone that would have been an accomplishment to me.', thought Izumi near her apartment.

As Izumi was close by she unfortunately ran into Katsuki and he was infuriated at the useless deku that dared to compete with him. He had his way to her the palms smoking, hoping to intimidate her, only for her to match his glare and never shy away from it. Katsuki tsked, puts his hands in his pocket, and made his way home, but left Izumi with a single message.

"Don't even bother trying to grow a sense of self-worth. You always be nothing more than my punching bag while I remain on top as the number one hero."

'How dare that criminal! If I had the power I would sever his hands from his being, make him crawl on the ground, and finally end his pathetic existence. Wait...what? Where did that some from? I may not like they way he's treated me, but that line of thought is something I would never do.'

Izumi entered her home, hugged her worried mother after coming home so late and after watching the news about what her sweet daughter had gone through. Inko tried to hold the school responsible for their actions, only to be turned away at every turn by the principal. She received a phone call earlier informing her that an official investigation was opened on Aldera Middle, but that Katsuki couldn't be punished due to outside circumstances. She made her daughter's favorite meal hoping to cheer her up after another awful day. Izumi was about to head for bed, only for her mother to sop her with a single sentence.

"Izumi, I want you to know that from now on I will support your dream of being a hero."

'Don't act like you suddenly care about me!', thought Izumi.

Izumi went to sleep not knowing that something dangerous had entered her mind, but in a dormant state. All it had to do was wait for the child's mental barriers to weaken so that it could take complete control like how it has slowly influenced her thoughts. It could wait a few years compared to the eons it suffered in this sealed blade.

Chapter Text

It has been a year since Izumi found the dark bade within the cave. She began to notice strange things like the armor that slowly crept up her arms and chest, how her thoughts started to become violent and her actions more aggressive in nature, and her new found strength that she used to pass the U.A entrance exam and Aizawa-sensei's quirk test on the first day. Safe to say that Katsuki tried to threaten her and demand to know how she cheated her way into U.A, but was meet with equal hostility with how he fought the world revolved around him. Katsuki didn't want to admit it, but he was proud of the nerd for finally growing a spine and standing up to him. He was also afraid of Izumi's sudden turn towards aggression and wondered when she started this unusual behavior. It was now the second day of class and everyone was excited for their first heroic lesson of the day taught by a mystery instructor.

"I AM....", shouted a voice. "COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!", continued the voice revealing none other than the symbol of peace All Might. The class muttered in amazement that they would be taught by the number one hero.

'Pathetic. These children treat this man as a god when he is just some lowly mortal.'

Izumi had grown accustomed to the voice that seemed to live in her head. She would sometimes get flashes of small cities laid to ruin by a giant wielding a sword similar to hers. After what happened on the way home she began to lose faith in heroes and when looking at her classmates she wondered if their hearts were in the right place. She was excited for battle training and cruelly wondered how much force it would take to render her classmates to a weeping, pitiful lump on the ground. Her and her classmates went to the locker rooms to get changed and the female classmates couldn't help, but stare at her armor covered chest. They thought it was simply part of her quirk along with the sword. Izumi got paired with Shoto against Katsuki and Momo. At first Shoto told her to not even bother with participating since he believed he could win the entire fight by himself. He proceeded to freeze the entire building, but the announcement never came that they won so he entered with Izumi giving him a smug look. Izumi ended up battling Katsuki alone because Shoto took himself out of commission by only using his ice. She constantly swinged her sword, hoping to beat Katsuki over the head only to constantly lose her footing due to the ice covered ground.

'Useless icicle. All you have done is make it harder for us to win due to your stubborn pride. If we were not recorded right now I would take one of your eyes as a reminder.'

As Izumi kept trying to get a hit in Katsuki pulled the pin on his gauntlet resulting in a massive explosion. The exercise was ended due to the structurally integrity of the building being too unstable. The hero team lost and Katsuki was awarded MVP never scolded for his dangerous attack that destroyed the building in the first place. Izumi however was scolded for her reckless actions and behavior during the battle, abandoning her partner despite the fact he left her at the beginning. The next day Aizawa himself told her that she needed to think of her teammate and stop acting like a child while praising Katsuki for his performance. Izumi thoughts started to turn darker as time progressed and the sports festival didn't help matters. Izumi was disqualified for excessive force against Todoroki while Katsuki got away with blowing up over half the stage and endangering the lives of the spectators. Principal Nedzu had personally met with Izumi to discuss her actions since attending U.A. and threatened her that if she failed her final exam she would be expelled.

'Who does this lowly creature think he is? He has no real power, nothing more than a chattering animal that should be locked up in a cage.', thought Izumi.

'Agreed, this lowly incest wouldn't even make an appetizing meal for the most desperate of starving people.'

Nedzu knew that Izumi was dangerous ever since he watched the entrance exam and spotted the sword in her hands. He had an ancient text in his office that stated the sword was extremely dangerous and under no circumstances should be wielded by anyone. He informed the staff and told them to keep an eye on Izumi. He was saddened to see that one of his students was falling to dark influences, unaware that their treatment of Izumi is whats causing the darkin to take control. It was now time for their final exam and although Izumi passed the written exam she still had the practical portion and hoped she wouldn't be expelled.

"Listen here Deku! I don't need you pathetic ass to help beat All Might!"

"Idiot! We need to work together if we are to pass this. I have more riding on this than you with your pitiful pride."

Katsuki didn't tell anyone this except Nedzu, but All Might had given him One For All making his explosions extra dangerous. The added power is the reason for the destruction of the stage and excessive force on his opponents during the sports festival. Katsuki knew he had nothing to lose with All Might, Nedzu, and the HPSC in his corner, but that Izumi had everything to lose so he wanted to fail on purpose. The battle took a while, but Izumi finally managed to somehow fire chains at All Might, pulling him closer to be hit by her sword. For a brief second Izumi felt an overwhelming power flow through her being, she felt taller, more powerful, agile, and felt a prickling sensation between her shoulder blades. All Might was on the ground, at her mercy with her sword overhead to sever his body into two.

'Why are you hesitating? Finish him and ascend to a higher state of being.'

'No, I'll be expelled if I do.'

'From a school that has once again shunned you, discriminated against you for having a villainous quirk, all the while Katsuki, your childhood tormentor, gets away scot free no matter what he does.'

'I just need a chance to prove myself that I'm not what they believe I am.'

And when will that chance present itself? So long as they look at you they will only see a monster deserving nothing more than their hatred.'

Izumi continued the struggle with the voice in her head as her sword began to shake. With all the force she had she threw the sword to the ground and grabbed the cuffs from her back. The bell rang with the announcement that Izumi Midoriya and Katsuki Bakugo had passed their exam. Izumi was about to walk away when the sword had suddenly attached itself to her back. She tried to remove it, throw it, and even stab it into the ground with all her might, but the blade had always returned to her as if it had a mind of it's own.

"I'm pleased to see that I will not have to expel you. I hope you continue to grow into a fine hero.", said Principal Nedzu.

"Thank you for giving me this chance to prove myself."

"Hey Izumi! Sorry for always avoiding you like the plague. It's just you're kind of intimidating with the armor and all.", said Uraraka.

"I'm sorry as well for believing you would be nothing more than a trouble maker.", said Momo.

"I'm also sorry for the way I've been acting towards everyone, but especially towards you Izumi. Can you ever forgive me?", said Todoroki Shoto.

"Your apologizes are appreciated, but my forgiveness must be earned like any other. I just never had friends before and this power of mine is something I'm still getting use to. I look forward to getting acquainted with you three over the next couple of years."

Izumi made this promise and left with her hopefully new friends, but couldn't shake the feeling that even though she won so much why does it feel like she lost something in return. She was unaware that the sword on her back glowed brighter than before, keeping a constant rhythm like a heartbeat. The being trapped within was so close to having a new body, although one it wasn't accustomed to being originally male.

'Fools keeping up this act for the last week whenever in control has been bothersome, but I will soon silence this chattering female. Being within this new body may be strange especially with those monthly aches and strange globs of fat on my chest, but soon very soon I shall be unleashed and you will all face true destruction!'

Chapter Text

"soon, very soon will I be free from this mental prison of anguish.", spoke a voice.

"Who's there? Who are you?", asked Izumi.

"For your second question I'm simply destruction. For the first......"

Izumi turned towards the voice only to be meet with the sharp end of a massive blade, pinned to the ground she saw a monster. This monster was taller than All Might and made Izumi flight or fight instincts go into overdrive. The thing that scared her though was the armor that covered the creatures body that looked just like hers. The behemoth's eyes were a blazing red that emitted bloodlust. With it's clawed hand it grabbed the handle and twisted the blade leaving Izumi in horrific pain.

"Izumi. Izumi, it's time to wake up. We've arrived.". spoke a soft voice.

Izumi woke up to see the concerned face of Uraraka. While Izumi slept Uraraka, Momo, and Todoroki had noticed how frightened she was. They also took notice of the armor and how it crept over her body leaving everything from the neck up and the knee down not covered in armor. As her armor covered more of her body the sword on her back glowed brighter and flashed with the rhythm of a heartbeat. As Izumi came to her senses she looked at the window to find only nature surrounding them and concluded they were at the training camp. As they stepped off the bus the noticed three figures standing in front of them, two full grown females and one young male. The female were dressed in feline attire with headphone to resemble cat ears and face paint to resemble whishers whiel the lone boy was a child with a white shirt, black shorts, and a horned hat upon his head. After they were introduced the class was found falling down the cliff where they fought numerous beast made of earth.

'These creature are pathetic! If I was in control these creature of earth would be rubble beneath my feet!', said Aatrox in Izumi's mind.

Izumi had been hearing this voice ever since the final exam and went to Hound Dog for help. Since the training camp was coming up all he could do for now was give her some advice on how this voice shouldn't have any control over her unless she gave it control. Hound Dog had informed Nedzu and was told that they must remind Izumi of the kind person she use to be instead of what the voice wanted her to be. Thankfully Izumi had been feeling better about herself due to finally having friends which lessened the progress of the metamorphosis and with enough support even reverse the negative effects.

The first few days were the students practicing their quirks with Izumi battling against Tiger of the WWP to get a handle of how to properly use her sword. She received some training during her internship with the ninja hero Edgeshot on how to properly wield a weapon with some tips from Yoroi Musha. The training helped her fight off the hero killer, but it was her armor and massive strength that won the day, breaking every sword the trained murderer had like a twig. It was now night and the classes were taking part in a test of courage, but villains had discovered their location and lauched a surprise attack. Izumi was facing against Muscular to save Kota from being killed and at one point was knocked unconscious. This brief moment of unconsciousness allowed the armor to enclose around Izumi's form with Aatrox now in control Muscular was reduced to a sobbing mess on the ground, but before the final blow was struck Kota ran up to izumi and managed to help her regain control. Izumi's body from the neck up was the only part of her not covered in the armor, she picked up Kota, and made her way back to camp while helping her classmates along the way.

'Attention everyone! The league of villains are after Katsuki Bakugo. Retreat to the hot spring lounge at once to regroup. you are also given permission to use your quirks in self defense only.', said Mandalay using her telepathy.

Many battles raged in the forest with Muscular, Moonfish, and Mustard being taken into custody, but the villains were able to take Katsuki Bakugo and many hero course students were now in the hospital. Ragdoll was also taken in the dead of night by the nomu the league used during the invasion, but Momo had planted a tracker on it. Thanks to her the heroes were able to find the league's hideout and form two teams for a coordinated assault on two key points. The students were meant to use this time to rest, but some of them wanted to mount an illegal rescue for their missing classmate.

"We shouldn't waste our time with this. Katsuki will be fine on his own due to his stubborn pride.", said Izumi.

"How could you say that Katsuki is our friend and yours too.", said Kirishima and Uraraka.

"Friend!?!? Would a friends abuse you, torment you, and call you worthless everyday for a decade? Beneath this armor I am riddled with scars and burn marks in the shape of hand prints from that menace. The only reason he isn't in prison like the villain he acts like is because of the corrupt government that is said to monitor your precious heroes, but in reality they're only looking out for their own self interest. Why should I waste my time on some pathetic yipping dog that should have been put down years ago?"

Her friends were shocked to hear this coming from the girl that had spoken about how heroes are to save everyone, but didn't want to save her childhood friend. After words a smack echoed throughout the hall, Izumi's cheek red, and Uraraka'a hand in the air. Uraraka's and everyone's eyes were glaring a her with hatred and disgust. With that her friends left to make a plan to save Katsuki leaving Izumi alone.

'How could they still view him as a hero little alone a person worth saving?', thought Izumi.

"Hey Izumi we're going to the movies this weekend want to come with?", asked Momo before the training camp.

'Aren't you my friends?'

"Izumi I want to thank you for saving and listening to my trouble. Maybe someday I can help with yours if you have any?", said Todoroki the day after the finals

'Why are you going to save my tormentor instead of punish him like the villain he is? Did your promise mean nothing to you?'

"Izumi, I will always be by your side and support you like a good friend should.", said Uraraka with a noticeable blush on her face.

'Liar! You never meant anything you said. Did you have fun toying with me, only to break my already fragile heart?'

With Izumi's mental anguish as the slap and betrayal of her friends she didn't notice the armor concealing the rest of her body. Her eyes were blocked by the armor until they cracked open to reveal not the forest green eyes she was born with, but rather glowing red eyes. For the first time in countless eons a maniacal laughter filled the air and the darkin blade was reborn.

"Finally free! I should thank those children with a quick and painful demise at my hand, but first I must show the world that I am here!", said Aatrox only to remember the planned raid and how this world quickly spreads information. With a sinister smirk they began to walk out the hospital making way to what would be the site of a spectacular battle for Aatrox's return.

"Give up All For One! All that awaits you is a prison cell."

"Sorry Toshinori, but surrendering isn't in my dictionary. Besides why would you risk your life for a child with a villainous nature?"

"Villainous? That boy is the perfect example of what a hero should strive to become. Courageous, powerful, and a never give up attitude, that perfect combination for the ultimate hero for the future generation."

Their battle was interrupted by a third figure crashing nearby. Although the figure was shorter than them they felt a bloodlust that left they both shaking from fear. This female figure was covered head to toe in black, bone like armor, massive sword in hand, and fierce scowl on their face.

"Power, what do you two insects know about it?"

"How about you leave the fights to the true face of evil and run along child?"

"For once we agree on something. Run along young one and let a true hero handle this."

"Face of evil? True hero? I didn't know that it was possible for humans to be this stupid. You are both nothing more than children playing a game you know nothing about. I am what even the gods fear, a being that can never die or be destroyed. I shall annihilate everyone, create a river of blood big enough to reach the heavens, and show the world why I should be feared."

With that proclamation the small figure had smashed their sword into the ground creating a massive shock wave that nearly caused the two to lose their footing. All Might and All For One were both pummeled by the short, but powerful girl and agreed to a temporary truce to defeat the greater evil that stands before them. It was unusual for them since they never thought the day would come when they cooperated against a common enemy. During the start AFO had tried to take her quirk, but couldn't.

"Foolish man, you can't take what has never existed in the first place.", said the figure after cutting the energy whips that connected AFO hand and her being.

During the battle the child had damaged AFO's life support helmet and left All Might with a grievous wound by cutting off one of his arms while the child only suffered from broken armor and exhaustion from the heavy blows. All it would take is one more massive hit to render the child unable to continue, only for her to raise her sword and the area to erupt in a fire explosion around her. When the smoke cleared the girl had regenerated her armor, gained height to be taller than either of them, and wings on her back.

"My warm up is over. It's time to take you both seriously. Be proud for only the truly strong have been graced by my true form."

With that the battle had gone in the girls favor. Both All Might and AFO laid dead on the battlefield within minutes of the demons transformation. The world was shocked that such a small creature was able to kill two of the toughest people on the planet. The figure had stared at the camera and seemed to be staring into the soul of every man, woman, and child on the planet and made a single proclamation that shook them all to the core.

"Challenge me mortals. I AM HERE!", said the deadly creature before them. Words that once meant safety and comfort, now install fear in the hearts of mankind.

"A hero fallen from grace, now the herald of destruction. Destruction, too much came upset the natural world as can too much creation. There are many forms of destruction such as weapons or natural disasters. Sometimes a person could embody it once they leave certain things behind like morals, emotions, and empathy. After all some of the most dangerous people are those with nothing else to lose."

Chapter Text

"Fear, what a strange and frightening concept. Since the beginning of time there has always been fear, fear of change, fear of death, or even fear of the outside. People fear anything and everything in life, even the ability to fear itself. What demon lurks in the darkness of night, waiting to scare the living daylights out of us?"

It was the beginning of an era where fiction started to become reality. Humans had been blessed with strange powers called quirks, unaware that these quirks were remnants of an ancient art of magic. When these abilities awakened something came with them. During this time many were paranoid of each other, allowing their fear to grow and unknowingly feed a wandering creature. This creature was composed of metal and cloth, accompanied by the sound of rusted metal and the caws of crows, forever haunting the streets at night. Many people and towns have mysteriously gone missing without a trace, but where did this creature come from. Let us rewind a few years before quirks started appearing and taking the world by storm.

"Another day of studying done.", said a teenage boy.

This boy was Izuku Midoriya, whom lived alone after his family's passing. Izuku had a fascination with ancient arts that many believed were mere fiction, but he knew different. He found a book hidden among his inheritance that depicted many spells and charms that could be used for either good or evil depending on the users intent. His life was one of misery, no friends, family gone, and labelled the town freak for his study of the occult while being a hermit. Sometimes the other students would surround his home to harass him, breaking his windows, constantly banging on the outside to startle him, all while shouting insults to mock him for his lifestyle and choices. One day while reading the book he decided he had enough of feeling fear from his tormentors and turned to a section that could summon a being that would bring nothing, but fear to his enemies.

"Oh primordial being of fear, I ask of thee if you will hear. Help me in my time of need and your eternal hunger I shall feed.", chanted Izuku unaware that this day will be his last.

Before his eyes a mass of dark energy with numerous red eyes had formed. The mass floated towards Izuku and formed a single hand which Izuku shook, taking it as a sign that their deal was struck only to flinch back as numerous hands started to hold his form down. Izuku at this moment knew that what he summoned was something that could never be controlled, a demon with an endless appetite. He struggled and thrashed with all his might, but it was a futile effort and by the nights end Izuku Midoriya was no more. The little home he had lived in mysteriously disappeared as if it never existed in the first place. The only thing found near where his home once stood was a scarecrow, made of rusted metal and, what was observed to be, Izuku's school uniform.

One by one, every night the people that had relentlessly tormented Izuku had gone missing along with their families, things became more complicated with quirks entering the world a few years later. People in the town began to fear that these superpower individuals would be a danger to their once peaceful lives. The quirked individuals were paranoid that the none powered individuals would hunt them down for being different whether in appearance or simply because they had a power. Before long many towns, once full of laughter and joy, had become abandoned with a sense of dread hovering around them.

We now skip a few years to the birth of two brothers during the dark age of quirks. The oldest, a man that could steal, give, and transfer quirks to any individual, and the youngest, a sickly man that wanted to stop his brother from thinking he was a demon lord. All For One suffered from chuunibyou syndrome, but instead of it healing after middle school it seemed to have intensified along with his unstable hunger for various quirks, along with imprisoning his own brother. One day the younger brother was freed by those that opposed All For One and transferred his quirk to one of the rebels.

"Thank you again for freeing me from my 'demon lord' brother.", said Yoichi Shigiraki.

"'Demon lord'? What does he wear all black, pose menacingly in front of the mirror, and all the while plots for world domination like an attention starved maniac?", said the leader of the resistance and second user of One For All.

"Yes.", Yoichi dryly replied.

This response with his deadpan facial expression made the rebels break out in laughter at the idea of All For One acting like a Saturday cartoon villain from some 90's anime. They had made camp for the night until the reached their new safe house in the morning. They were unaware that they were being watched from the shadows by a creature of malice and ill contempt.

"What's your plan for once we reach the safe house?", asked Yoichi.

"Simple, I plan to train our companion over here to inherit your quirk. His ideals line up with ours that All For One must be stopped.", replied the rebel leader.

"He's a good match, but does he have the power to best my brother? you've seen how strong he is, can you really hope to fight him at your current level?"

"You have a point. If this power does grow with every transfer though we will have to be smart about who we give this power to and make sure they know the burden they are carrying."

"How cute, you think that any of you could ever pose a threat to my magnificent collect of quirks.", said All For One shocking the three.

To call this a battle would be an exaggeration as AFO had seriously wounded his younger brother thinking he had stopped him from passing on his quirk. The rebel leader and his apprentice had taken the body to give Yoichi a proper burial and to make AFO believe he stopped the power from growing so it wouldn't present a problem in the future. As the rebel were retreating AFO couldn't help the strange feeling that overcame him as he heard a familiar voice.

"How could you do this to me?", asked the voice accompanied by the sound of rusted metal moving.

"What?"

"Brother, can't you see this madness needs to end?"

"Where is that voice coming from? It can't be my conscience, I killed that back in middle school once I declared myself Demon Lord in front of my classmates on the first day."

All For One turned towards the voices direction only to be face to face with a tattered scarecrow with what appeared to be a murder of crows sealed in a metal cage near it's chest. He was about to put it off as a trick of the wind until he started to hear the crows caw, their shadow's covering the ground as the appeared to fly, but when he looked up there wasn't a crow in sight. The scarecrow's eyes glowed in the night, it's limbs cracked into place, and finally the creature charged at him with a feral roar and scythe in hand. AFO barely dodged the swing from the farm tool wielding creature before him. It took all his strength, not that he would ever admit to using even half to keep up appearances, but the scarecrow laid on the ground dead. AFO used a new quirk he acquired last week to teleport himself somewhere safe, unaware that his 'dead' opponent crawled away via black spider like legs from the cage. This was the beginning of an urban legend that would eventually spread around the globe with various interpretations on the creatures origins and appearance, the beginning of the demon known as......

"Fiddle......Sticks", rasped two voices in the night from the demon.

Chapter Text

It was a bright, sunny day all across Japan and every one was in a great mood, but two individuals were in mourning for their dear friend and master respectively, Gran Torino and Toshinori Yagi. The wanted to hold a funeral for their fallen comrade, Nana Shimura, whom had been killed in her battle against All For One. It was agreed that for Toshinori's safety and so that he could get more experience with his quirk that he would leave Japan until deemed ready to start his own agency to dismantle AFO's empire. They were on their way to the airport in secret, avoiding crowds when they suddenly heard a familiar voice.

"Toshinori......Sorahiko....help me.", called the voice of their fallen friend.

"Master?!? Master, where are you?", called Toshinori.

Gran knew the voice sounded like Nana, but something was telling him to run away from the voice. He was forced to chase Toshinori done an abandoned alleyway to knock some sense into the blonde buffoon. Don't get him wrong he missed Nana just as much as him, but they needed to think with their brain not their heart. Their dear friend and master was murdered by AFO and their was no coming back from the dead. As they progressed down the alleyway they both couldn't help the overwhelming emotions inside them. For Toshinori it was relief thinking that his master had survived, as for Torino it was an emotion he would always associate with that vile monster, AFO, fear.

"I'm over here.", said Nana's voice.

"Master! I'm so gla......."

"Toshinori don't run of....."

Both found the source of the voice only to find a scarecrow at the end wielding a scythe, covered in tattered cloth. It appeared to have a lantern in it's other hand, creaking metal the only sound around them. Suddenly they heard a murder of crows caw and the scarecrows eyes started to glow a dim red color, it's limbs snapped into place, and it charged at them like a wild animal, but not before uttering a single sentence in their dead companion's voice.

"Help me!", the shout echoed.

Once the creature charged they bolted, Toshinori not knowing what it was capable of. Gran Torino knew the creature from folklore, a demon that could wipe out an entire town's population in a single night, a creature that feed off the fear of others accompanied by an illusion of a flocking murder, the demon Fiddlesticks. No body had seen it and lived to tell the tale, the only evidence of it's existence being pre-quirk era footage from some town that has long since been deserted. Everyone thought it was a joke until the underground hero association found evidence when it snacked on every living soul on a small island just off the coast of Japan. Toshinori followed Gran's example and decided not to battle the creature, they were about to run into a populated area when they stopped. Their heroic instincts yelling at them to led the demon away from the innocent civilians and get out of the country.

"Gran what is that thing? It was using Nana's voice earlier."

"It's a monster is what it is, spoken mostly in folklore to avoid causing mass panic. I didn't know it could copy voices like that though."

"What?!? Why? Surely the heroes can handle some horror movie reject."

"Don't be foolish you oaf! That thing has been around since before quirks according to grainy footage from two hundred years ago. If the legends are true then we need to leave. It should give up on us once we leave the country."

"But won't it just go to the next innocent soul that catches it gaze. As a future hero I can't allow that monster to continue hurting more people."

"Hurting! Toshinori, that thing eats people up like I eat taiyaki."

"With no mercy and a bottomless pit for a stomach."

"If we weren't running for our lives I would kick you so hard you won't need a plane or boat to leave the country!", threatened Gran Torino.

"Is this what Nana would have done?!?"

Torino was about to smack, but knew he was tight in the end. Nana wouldn't run, she would face that demon head on with a smile on her face. With new resolve they turned and charged at the beast. It slashed at them with no rhyme or reason, enduring the countless punches and kicks sent it's way. Toshinori had enough, if he wanted to hurt this creature he would have to give it his all and then some because he wished to embody his school's motto. He felt the power coursing through his veins and began to launch a flurry of punches while avoiding the scythe.

"Whats the matter demon, had enough. I will make sure that you never hurt anyone again. You may have heard these words before, but let me show you it's true meaning. GO BEYOND! PLUS ULTRA!"

With a mighty punch the creature metal body was destroyed with only the strange cage near it's chest being undamaged. Torino couldn't help, but let his jaw hang loose. The demon that plagued the nightmares of so many people throughout the years was finally defeated, reduced to nothing more than scrap metal on the sidewalk.

'Nana, you truly chose the best person to inherit One For All.'

The duo left with Toshinor safely leaving Japan for America were he would hopefully meet more allies to help in his crusade against the tyranny of the quirk stealing nut job. There was a leaked video from a person who witnessed the fight and the whole world celebrated thinking the demon was finally dead. Unaware it was still alive, biding it time to escape once the person stopped filming and before the police arrived. The body composed of metal and cloth was merely a puppet it could control while the cage housed the real entity. It would take a few years, but the creature had found a much stronger metal that with it's enchantment from magic would make it completely indestructible.

The creature although animalistic in nature due to being the primordial fear was not truly brainless. It had learned that it would need a stronger body should the blonde ape ever pass on it's power. The creature also learned that it needed to hide better and blend in with it's prey to not raise suspicion. The world unaware that this creature could never truly die since fear was always in existence because without fear how would mankind learn to evolve, survive, and adapt as a species. It was a few years, on a pitch black night, after All Might's return that two words were uttered the would scare every man, woman, and child on the planet.

"Fiddle.......sticks...."

Chapter Text

It has been a couple of decades since All Might and Fiddlesticks fought and the world breathed easier thinking that the demon was finally dead. Fiddlesticks had found a stronger metal to make his new body with, but knew that making himself look the same would draw attention. His metal body was covered head to toe in straw filled burlap with tan on his head, dark green on his torso and arms, and brown on his legs and feet. The police questioned him on his appearance and with the voices him mimicked over the centuries told them that he was a hopeful voice actor for an upcoming horror movie and that due to his mutation making him a scarecrow made of straw he commissioned a support company to make him a metal skeleton so that he could still be mobile. The police bought it and asked for his name he responded that his name was Kakashi Hora and that he was about to go obtain a valid identification card since he lost his papers during one of Endeavors latest fights that resulted in his apartment catching fire.

During the U.A. sports festival he had managed to find two delicious morsels to snack on, the first hero killer stain who couldn't slice him with the pathetic butter knife he called a sword while the second was an injured hero coated in silver armor with engines sticking out of his arms. Stain tried to get distance from the scarecrow thinking he would be safe, until Fiddlesticks pulled out a scythe that glowed a ghostly green and with one swing left the hero killer severed from his legs. The hero killer desperately held on to his life which is what Fiddlesticks wanted so that his other prey couldn't move. Tensei tried to move thinking the hero killer quirk would wear off after the serious injury, but with no luck as the ancient horror stalked towards him with a sickening grin.

"Dammit! Come on body move! I have to bring these criminals to justice for the world, for society, and for my family.", cried Ingenium with all his might as the creature stood over him. "Tenya, I'm sorry."

When the police arrived after verifying Ingenium's last location due to a tracer in his suit all they found were the hero killer's head nearby along with Ingenium's arms. The Iida family was devastated, but Tenya Iida having faith in his brother believed that his tracer simply malfunctioned and that he was alive somewhere in the labyrinth of Hosu's back alleys. The police were certain on who the perpetrator was since everyone believed that the man eater was killed, while Moonfish was still on the loose so he was their main suspect. It was now the week were hero course students around Japan, if not the world, would intern under a professional hero to earn experience in the field. Tenya wished that his brother were still around to help guide him on his path to heroics, but chose manual since he could then look for clues to what happened to his brother. The day was going well until Nomu's had invaded the city causing mass panic and destruction. Tenya was called to help evacuate civilians and as he was on his way he found himself at his brother's last known location.

"Tensei.", said Tenya with a sorrowful look.

"Tenya?", said a voice farther in the alleyway.

"Brother!?!? Brother, it's me! Where are you?"

"Over He....re. I can't move!"

"I'm coming over. Just hold on!"

'Tensei, I so glad you alright. There's so much I still wish to learn from you. I wish to learn how to lead a team, to continue the Iida family legacy and improve it, but most of all I wish to continue living with the best big brother I could ask for. Sharing my progress on my classes, the friends I've made, and that you see just how you've helped shape the next generation of heroes.'

Many scenes played through Tenya mind and when he spent time with Tensei. How His brother would give him advice of his quirk, the time he met the sidekicks of the Iidaten agency and observed how they worked together, How his brother mentioned meeting a vigilante a few years back that had a generous heart and helped him with an investigation, and finally visions of what could have been when Tensei would congratulate him on getting his promotional hero license, taking over the agency once his brother retired, and being there for the important moments of his life. He came to the source of the voice with arms open wide and a voice filled with relief.

"Tens.....", said Tenya as his legs were severed by a green beam of energy.

"TenYa....HelP....Me! I'm sorry."

Tenya saw the creepy smile and eyes of the creature glow a sickening green, scythe in hand, and heard the distinct caw of crows that shouldn't have been there. Whatever this creature was it had stole Tensei's voice and terrified him more than the Nomu from the USJ incident. He still remembered the funerals for Mineta Minoru, Tsuyu Asui, and professor Shouta Aizawa that had perished during the attack. The creature loomed over him with a mouth full of sharp metal that resembled teeth.

"No. No! Please, stop! Why are you doing this? Who are you?"

"Fiddle......SticKs....", were the last words in that alley way besides the screams of pain and grinding of metal tearing flesh.

.......Elsewhere in Hosu........

"Dammit Tenya, where are you?"

This voice belonged to Todoroki Shoto, Tenya's classmate and son of the number 2 hero in Japan. His father had sent him around Hosu to extinguish the fires with his ice. Shoto wished that his family wasn't a broken mess, a dead brother he never knew, a mother that scarred him due to trauma, and a father that cared only about his obsession of surpassing the number one hero. He had made no friends in his class and during the sports festival refused to use his fire during the battles, costing him greatly since his right side had become almost completely numb from frostbite. Both Recovery Girl and Nedzu warned him that he either needs to shape up or he will be kicked out and constantly monitored for his own safety.

"....Sho.....To.....help me."

"Touya?!?!", said Shoto knowing the owner of that voice.

"Do you see this video Shoto? This was our older brother Touya.", said Natsuo.

Shoto raced down to where he heard the voice of the brother he never met in person. He thought that if he showed up with Touya their family could be whole again. His parents would no longer feel guilt over what transpired, his father may finally stop with his obsessive behavior, and his kind mother would be out of that hospital, warming the home with her smile. He thought that if Touya would teach him he would accept the fire side of his quirk and no longer think of it as his fathers, but rather his brothers flames keeping him safe.

'Touya, there is so much I wish to learn about you. What's your favorite food? Do you like cold soba like me? Why do you want to be a hero? I want our family to become whole again. i want to be a little brother you can be proud of.'

It was with these thoughts that Shoto rounded the corner only to fall on the ground. He was split right down the middle and the last thing he heard was,

"Shoto~ Shoto~ Please help me, I'm burning.", before his vision faded after looking up at the scarecrow looming over him.

Fiddlesticks ate the right half first stating that it tasted like ice cream, cool and sweet to the last drop. He then proceeded to eat the left half, tasting spicy curry that would warm you up after a chilly day in the cold. Endeavor and Manual found the remains of Tenya Iida's legs and the split costume of Todoroki Shoto. The police confirmed with what little blood they had to work with that the remains belonged to the two interns. Many people in Hosu told of the sounds they heard that night, the rampaging of the Nomu's, the raging inferno that engulfed their city, and the sound of a million crows cawing in the night. What really stood out among the survivors of the night was a short poem that the wind whispered to them leaving only a dreadful fear,

"Fiddlesticks, Fiddlesticks, first of ten."

"Fiddlesticks, Fiddlesticks, eater of man."

Chapter Text

Class 1-A was heartbroken to hear about the terrible fate that befell two of their classmates. The heroes that were present at Hosu gave their statements on what transpired that night and after listening to the civilians that survived the ordeal it was concurred that someone was impersonating the fear demon Fiddlesticks. Gran Torino and All Might both couldn't help the uneasy feelings in their guts once they heard the statements. All Might had blown that creature into mere scrap and the police had burned the 'corpse' of the creature until nothing was left. Endeavor had placed a shrine in his home for Shoto with the entire family in attendance with a strangely charred looking man hidden away from prying eyes who whispered,

"Dammit, Old man I wanted you to suffer, but it was suppose to be by my hands. Guess that's another thing you beat me at mister masterpiece."

The Iida family and the Iidaten agency held a small service for the fallen of Hosu and the family patriarch was now head of the agency again. He was proud to see what Tensei had grown up into and was looking forward to when Iida would take his first mission as a professional hero. Many tears were shed and once the agency went back to work they had many hiccups due to some never working with their bosses father before so many strategies that helped them capture villains before now fell apart. The older generation of people were shocked when they heard the statements from news believing that the demon that had haunted their every waking thought and nightmare had somehow crawled it's way out of hell to torment them again.

It was now the night the invasion by the LoV on Class 1-A with Katsuki getting captured, several students in critical condition including Melissa Shield who overused One For All to protect a little boy named Kota Izumi. Dabi for some reason felt hollow during the mission due to the absence of Shoto. He made it his mission to destroy Endeavor, but he hasn't been spotted since the Hosu incident. It was a few days before the training camp that All Might paid a visit to Endeavor to give his condolences.

When All Might entered the house his sense of smell was assaulted by the heavy scent of Alcohol due to the bottles littering the floor. The only source of light from a single room while the rest of the house remained dark. He was thankful there was enough uncovered ground to maneuver around the bottles without breaking them. When he came to the room the light illuminated from he peeked inside only to find Endeavor. He was on the ground face up, a half filled bottle in his grasp, and crying in his sleep, pleading for Shoto not to leave his side during that night. If he hadn't sent his son alone, no maybe if he was a better father that wasn't obsessed with a flimsy title, maybe his son would still be here.

"...Shoto...come back please.........be....father........heal family..."

"Um hey Endeavor. I was told to come check up on you. You haven't been seen in days and the public's getting worried."

"What...doing.....All...?"

"WAKE UP!"

"You better have a damn good reason for waking me up!"

"A good reason? Everyone's worried about you. Your sidekicks are overworked, the public is worried about your sudden disappearance, and the HPSC is threatening to take your license away unless you return to active duty."

"I'm grieving and using those vacation days I was promised once I acquired this job. I don't know if you noticed, but I've recently lost another son."

"I understand and ....."

"How could you possibly understand what it means to lose someone that close?!?!? I lost Touya due to his own quirk killing him, lost my wife due to the strain I put her through, lost Shoto long before the internship due to my grief driven parenting, and now my last two children won't even call me! I'm a disgrace as a father and a pro hero. If I just been better, hadn't cared about the number one position so much maybe my family wouldn't be a shambled mess."

"I know what it's like to lose someone. The one I lost was my mentor and master. She found me defending myself from a local street gang in my neighborhood armed with nothing more than a pipe and she took them all down with such ease. I managed to become her student and grown into the hero I am today. The only difference between what happened with us is that I saw her final moments with my own eyes and her final words to me were that in our darkest moments we have to smile, to assure the public that as heroes we will put their fears to rest and give them a moment of peace in this crazy world."

"Do you ever wish you could turn back the hands of time, help prevent that one mistake that nearly broke you, to save the people that matter most dear to you?"

"At first I did, but I knew that she would want me to move on with my life and stay true to my ideals. Every battle, every hit, every victory is all to make sure that I can prevent others from experiencing the same pain I did on that day. It was nice to have this talk with you, but I have more heroes to contact for an upcoming raid. Good day."

After All Might closed the door Endeavor was about to take a sip from the bottle in hand only to pause as he saw his reflection. Would Shoto want him to tirelessly grieve at his death? Were Fuyumi, Natsuo, and Rei feeling just as bad as he felt? With a determined expression he tossed the bottle aside and stomped towards the door hoping to catch All Might before he left.

"When is the raid?"

"It's in a few days time. Will you be ready?"

"Like I'm going to miss out on this. I'm still going to use my vacation days, but I'm going to spend it reconnecting with my family. I just call the HPSC and tell them either let me use my vacation days or I'll quit on national television."

Everything had gone according to plan and the LoV was caught until they transferred away via black sludge that came from their mouths. All Might and All For one were brawling in a crater created by the later. The fight of course was televised across Japan and even beyond the Island nations borders, the public wishing to see their strongest hero prevail, and the villains wanting to see society's spirits crushed. The battle was raging on with both combatants trading numerous punches and each collision creating a shock wave. It appeared the battle would continue raging if not for a sudden sound.

"Caw....caw..."

"Nice try All For One, but you can't distract me with a simple bird."

"That's not my doing."

The noise continued to grow as if an entire flock of crows were flying overhead. The ground was covered in shadows, but when everybody looked upward there were no crows. They seemed to be originating from a point in the horizon and standing at that point was one the public recognized as Kakashi Hora, the upcoming voice actor in a new horror movie. The noticed something odd about the glow he gave off and how he seemed focused on the two titans in the crater. All Might and All For One however knew that his identity was a lie. They have both felt this presence once in their lifetimes and both thought they had destroyed it on their own.

"How are you still here I personally turned you into scrap?", said All Might.

"You?!? I'm the one that killed him over two hundred years ago after fatally wounding my brother."

"Oh Toshinori and Shigaraki, you can't kill me. You much too weak.", said the scarecrow in a mix of multiple voices. It was at that moment the public knew who Kakashi Hora really was. He was the demon that prowled the night, going from town to town to feast on everyone, the creature that everyone feared they would have the misfortune of running into alone in the dead of night.

"Fiddle.....sticks....."

The creature charged at the hulking titans with an eerie glowing scythe. All Might and All For One never thought they would ever work together, but the demon before them may require both their might's to end the nightmare once and for all. They landed many blows on the demon, but it seemed that no matter how much force they put behind their attacks it never dented it. They both ended up using their strongest attacks and sent the creature flying into a building that later collapsed on it. The world thought the nightmare was over only for a green glow to rise from the rubble and an energy beams sliced both symbols to pieces. It was with this battle the world knew they would never be rid of the demon for it would haunt them until the end of time.

We now skip ahead later into the year as the Liberation Army led by Re-Destro had made it's move, hoping to occupy the vacancy the two titans had left and be hailed as heroes for destroying the demon Fiddlesticks. The marched with head held high as their agents across Japan began to converge on the demon leaving destruction and fear in their wake, not knowing that they were empowering the very demon the meant to stop.

"If you're just joining us now we regret to inform you that the liberation army has failed to stop Fiddlesticks. Many towns were destroyed as part of their march leaving many homeless, but the worst is that their misguided good intention have only gave the demon an ample food supply. Try to conquer your fear, stay happy, less the demon comes to feast upon you."

"When we face our fears head on how will we react? Will we face it with bravery to mask our trembling bodies? Will we break down and fall into an endless abyss of despair? We all despise it, but we all need it because without fear how would we survive in this crazy world."

Chapter Text

"What does it mean to have power of authority? Do we hold it over others to make ourselves seem more powerful than them? Do we use our authority to get away with crimes or stop them from harming the innocent? Do we wear it as a badge of honor, to protect and serve our fellow man, shielding them from harm? There are many levels of authority, but what happens when authority is given to those with a strong moral compass?"

We open up in a lush, green forest filled with many small creatures such as chirping birds, bouncing bunnies, and singing cicadas. Although every environment has predators, trackers, and wondrous beauty hidden within the thick trees. We hear a rustling in a nearby bush just a few feet away from a brown rabbit, it's ears perked up searching for the source of the rustling. The rabbit took off with great speed, hoping to lose the hunter that was stalking it through the green landscape. It stopped near a patch of dirt that it could use for camouflage and waited for the hunter to reveal itself. Was it a predator hoping to scarf our furry friend up for it's latest meal or simply a curious person passing by? The figure emerged from the forest to reveal a small girl with green straight hair that went slightly past their neck, emerald eyes that shined in the light, and wearing a dark navy blue dress covered in dirt.

The looked around the surrounding area for the creature she had been tracking. She looked for disturbances like a broken twig, fresh footprints, rustling foliage, or sudden movements. The girl spotted a faint footprints in the dirt noting it was leading somewhere she quietly sneaked around to give the rabbit a false sense of security and once the rabbit emerged thinking it was safe she pounced and scooped it in her arms.

"Found you! Thought you could get away from me?", said the girl as she admired the pretty rabbit in her arms. The rabbit was later released after the girl had her fun admiring the simple creature. She was about to continue her journey until she noticed the position of the sun.

She raced through the forest, jumping over mud puddles, and hoping that she would get to her destination in time. She emerged from the foliage to come face to face with a mansion made of yellow brick, dark blue roof shingles, and white pillars holding certain parts of the house up. She quietly opened the back door, tip toed up the stairs, and walked into an open room. The room had a queen sized bed, a bookshelf filled with encyclopedias of various animals and quirk theories, and a small dresser where her clothes could be found. The only source of light was a crack of sunlight from the curtains. She exhaled thinking she was safe until the light turned on and a voice spoke behind her.

"And just where have you been young lady?", said the voice. The girl turned to find a woman with green straight hair towering over her with a look that spoke only of disappointment.

"Look at yourself, your dress covered in tears and dirt, tracking filth into our nice clean home, and practically covered from head to toe in what I'm hoping is only dirt. Go to the washroom and clean yourself this instant Izumi.", order the lady.

"Yes, mother."

The young girl was Izumi Midoriya while the woman was Inko Midoriya. Izumi always came home covered in dirt from spending time in the forest near her home. She knew her parents both disapproved of her outings, but she couldn't help wanting to track down the animals to satisfy her curiosity. She was currently eight years old and was expected to take over the family business. For generations, ever since the emergence of the worldwide phenomenon known as quirks, the Midoriya family has been researching the cause, effect, and utilities of quirks. The first Midoriya to start the company did so with the intent of helping those that had no place to go since most families kicked out those with quirks. Eventually a small community was established with the Midoriya family being a prominent figure in the field of quirks along side the Yaoyorozu family that helped create support gear and specialized training rooms for quirk practice.

After the young girl washed up and changed her clothes she made her way to the dining room where her parents were no doubt waiting for her. She steeled her nerves knowing it was going to be another talk about her behavior and how it was unbecoming for a proper young lady such as herself. Couldn't her parents see she had no interest in running the company and wanted to make a name for herself away from their legacy? She opened the double doors leading to the room to come face to face with her mother and a man with bushy black hair who wore a pristine black suit and stood a few inches over her mother.

"Izumi, it's about time you started on the road to your destiny of running the family company. No more going out into that dangerous forest with those filthy animals. They could be carrying ticks and various other diseases.", said her father.

"I don't want to run the company. I want to make my own life away from this."

"Izumi, this is what's best for you. You have a guaranteed future of success and love once we find you a proper fiancee."

"Fiancee?!?!? Don't you two control enough of my life already! I have no friends, barely go outside, and know almost nothing about the world outside what you've told me! What's best for me is deciding on my own what my life will be and not being some glorified doll that you can dress up and control as you please!"

"Don't speak to your mother like that! Now we have arranged a meeting with the Todoroki family so that you could meet their first born son. He's only two years younger than you and would make a wonderful husband in the future. You are to be respectful, play nice with his siblings, and under no circumstances are you wonder off on your own, am I understood?", said Hisashi.

"Now dear, don't you think you're being a little presumptuous. Izumi may not even like Touya little alone boys. Who's to say that Izumi may not find interest in other genders?"

The question left her father a stuttering mess, not even considering the possibility. He didn't have a problem with the idea of Izumi dating and maybe marrying a girl, but he wanted to have grandchildren that he could spoil someday. Izumi quietly laughed at her father's impression of a goldfish and thanked her mother for sticking up for her interest. Izumi didn't know why, but men never interested her, she found them rude and boring, while woman were simply beautiful and made her stomach feel weird. Her mother noticed her staring at a female client they had awhile back and couldn't help, but support her and laugh at her daughter's obliviousness. As a mother it was her job to support and love her daughter no matter what and it would be hypocritical of her since she was a bisexual.

The meeting with the Todoroki family went well with Izumi playing with Touya, his younger sister Fuyumi, and cooing at the two year old Natsuo. She was able to have fun and finally make some friends around her age like she wanted, but she wished their parents weren't watching their every move like a hawk. Rei Todoroki was pleasant to be around and she secretly gave the children sweets to snack on when the other parents weren't watching. Once it was time to go she noticed the angry look in Endeavor's eyes and the disgusted look her parents were giving the man. It was safe to say they wouldn't be visiting the Todoroki family for a while if ever again.

It was a few years later when Izumi, now fifteen, came back from another rough day at school. Many of her classmates picked on her since she was quirkless, but never harmed her due to her families status. Once her home was in sight she noticed the door was left open. Her parents would never leave the door open little alone unlocked fearing that people would sneak into their home to either steal or harm them. When she was inside she noticed the signs of a struggle, scorch marks on the walls made by her fathers quirks, and various small objects scattered around the place. She decided to search for her parents on her own knowing that kidnapping are some of the 'light' problems that pro heroes either never bother with or that they may take too long.

She eventually located them at an abandoned warehouse that a group of ruffians were torturing them for information about their personal finding on quirks and why that information was never made public. The information they were talking about was something her family stumbled upon by complete accident and could very well ruin society. The information was a formula that could erase the quirk gene, dangerous in the hands of anybody both villains and other unsavory individuals, and was completely destroyed. The only one present at the time were the Midoriya family and a trusted balding quirk doctor. Izumi was able to sneak into the hideout and rescue her parents under the cover of darkness. Afterwards the police were contacted, the thugs arrested, and her family rushed into a safer, smaller home away from the forest she loved to scout in. The criminals were interrogated and told the police that they were hired by someone by the initials of 'KG' to recover a certain formula from the Midoriya's. The doctor was the most likely suspect, but when they checked the doctor couldn't be found, as if he disappeared into thin air.

"People don't just disappear. I will find you 'KG' and you will face justice for your crimes."

Chapter Text

It had been over a decade since the incident that befell her parents and Izumi was on her way to the Musutafu Police Academy for her final exam. This exam would determine whether she would graduate and fulfill her dream of being an officer of the law or if she failed and went to work for her families company. During her spare time she continued to investigate the mysterious 'KG' that masterminded her parents kidnapping and what they would want from her family.

The class Izumi is talking about is a class on gun usage and safety taught by the reformed villain Lady Nagant. The instructor taught the importance of gun safety to avoid mishaps from happening, how to avoid vital spots as not to accidentally kill suspects, and how to properly now when to use said weapon and with what kind of ammo. Izumi loved going their because the instructor often noticed her enthusiasm for learning, praised her for a job well done, and never made fun of her dream, something that her previous schools has never done. She even impressed her teachers when she made her own rifle, that fired both bullets and nets to ensnare run away suspects, and had three magnifying glass like objects along the length for better accuracy for long distances.

Today's class would be different due to there being special instructors that would not be revealed until after all students had taken their turn on the gun range. The special instructors would be secretly monitoring all the students and hand pick a single student to receive a prize. Many students had gone to the range to show their skill with great accuracy, shooting the target and hope to impress their teachers. The teacher never played favorites and praised everyone for their talent and how they progressed since entering the course. As the lesson progressed Izumi felt equal parts nervous and excited due to this being a test that could one day determine her future and the fact she was attacked by a villain earlier before coming here. The person before Izumi was able to score an almost perfect score that would guarantee his success, but it was finally time for Izumi to show her skills to her instructors.

The exercise for the lesson had three parts. The first was a test on motionless targets and how close they could get to the center. The second involved shooting distance on moving targets like ski shooting where disk were flung into the air to shatter on impact once pierced by a bullet. The third part was a test of reflexes and kinetic vision, many hidden targets would spring up, but only some of them were to be shot at while the others resembled civilians. As they would progress through the third test they would travel deeper into a private lot with thick foliage, many wild animals like rabbits and various bird, and the targets would pop out at faster intervals. For every villain or suspect shot and depending on where they were shot would give them an increase in points while shooting a civilian target even once would terminate their exercise entirely.

Izumi had no problem with the first or second part of the exam, but now she faced the private lot that would determine whether she passed this lesson or not. With a sprint and her customized rifle in hand she set off to prove her worth and that her time in the academy wasn't a waste of resources. At first she was breezing through the villain targets with ease, but as she went deeper she felt her lungs burning. Her body was telling her to quit while her mind repeated every insult her classmates and teachers at Aldera had thrown her way over the years, but she refused to give up.

'Worthless Deku!', a bullet pierced a villain target in the shoulder.

'Stop trying to prove that you ever be anything worth mentioning!', three targets sprang forth, but only two were shot due to the middle one being a civilian.

'All you are is a stepping stone towards my perfect origin story.', a bullet missed a rabbit that hopped out of a nearby bush and hit the target right behind it.

'Honestly Ms. Midoriya, do you always have to start confrontation with your classmates? They are the shining beacons of our society and, unlike you, will go on to accomplish great things.', said a guidance counselor from school as a civilian target popped out from the ground with no bullet holes in it.

Each thought constantly played in her head of being put down by her so called peers, but then the more positive ones of her life began to chase them away.

'Congratulations on being accepted into the Musutafu Police Academy.', said the recruiter at the front desk.

'That's a pretty interesting rifle you've constructed. Great job and I look forward to seeing how you progress.', said Lady Nagant.

The last target was thirty meters away, surrounded by foliage from all sides with little visibility, but it was a cardboard cutout of the wanted villain Muscular. Izumi took aim, the glasses along the length helping her with the distance, and pulled the trigger as one last memory came to the front of her mind.

'Izumi, I know you will help make this society safer for everyone no matter what you choose to do.', said Inko Midoriya from a hospital bed.

The bullet soared through the air and pierced right through the villains head effectively ending the exercise for Izumi. She got up from the ground and proceeded to the lecture hall to hear the results. Once inside she faced the front to find Snipe, Lady Nagant, and a tall man wearing a trench coat, a hat, and white gloves.

"A pleasure to meet you all. We are your special instructors for this exam officer Naomasa. The man to my right is one you may recognize, the pro hero Snipe. I am very pleased with what we witnessed from each and everyone of you during today's lesson. I am here to read the results and announce the student and what their prize is for achieving first place."

Izumi didn't hear the rest due to the shock of hearing the special instructors were her inspirations toward her career. Did she fail the exercise by shooting the Muscular cutout in the head? Was she going to be arrested for possessing a improvised weapon that wasn't regulation? Was the only teacher that praised her rather than ridicule her disappointed in her performance? These question bounced in her mind until she noticed the class was looking directly at her with wide eyes. The teacher beckoned her to come forth and she was meet with happy faces and applause from the room.

"Congratulations Izumi Midoriya. You have passed the exam with flying colors and have been awarded a position with the Mustafu Police along with a chance to earn your licence to legally use your improvised rifle. I look forward to working with you."

Congrats lil' lady. That was some fine shootin' out there.", said Snipe.

Izumi began to shed tears of joy knowing that she had finally arrived at the starting line of her journey to being a Police Officer.

A FEW MONTHS LATER.........

It has been a few weeks since Izumi graduated from the academy. She had already made a name for herself and earned her licence for forensic science to investigate evidence found at the scene of the crime and to legally use her rifle. Today she was asked to assist with a raid to keep the perimeter while the pro hero went in to handle the gang of villains that started dealing in trigger. When she arrived she meet face to face with a tall, buff woman in a white outfit that had white rabbit ears on her head.

"Hello ma'am. I'm Officer Izumi Midoriya and I'll be helping you keep the villains secure."

"Oh look at you! You're so small I almost didn't notice you there. Just stay out of my way cupcake and I'll keep the scary villain away from you."

"Excuse me! I will have you know that my job is to assist you in this raid so that there are no incidents during said operation. Furthermore, How am I anything like a cupcake?"

"You're short, sweet, and couldn't possibly hurt a fly. Now I've got work to do. See you around.", said the pro hero Miruko as she walked with a sway of her hips. Izumi didn't notice she was staring until an officer told her to help set up the perimeter.

'Oh that insufferable, beautiful muscle head. Wait what beautiful?!?!?!? She may be strong, a pro hero, and look like something out of a fanboys private collection, but I refuse to fall for some brute that doesn't know how to respect her allies.', thought Izumi with a blush on her face. Throughout the raid many noises were heard, mainly screams of terror about a demon rabbit, but one of the villains doped up on trigger escaped the barricade. Miruko gave chase, but the villain was heading towards a heavily populated area. Izumi took aim with her rifle, pulled the trigger, and the villain was caught in a net she recently designed. The net worked like a quirk suppressant cuffs, only that the net had small bards that injected the suppressant into the target. As the gang was packed into police vans off to jail Miruko approached the young officer.

"I had that villain right where I wanted him.", said a glaring Miruko.

"Except when he managed to out run you, escape into a densely populated area where he would most likely take a hostage, and make it impossible for you to effectively do your job. Admit it as much as you hate the fact I helped you.", said an equally glaring Izumi. They both glared at each other until Miruko smirked.

"You got guts cupcake. I look forward to our next meeting.", said Miruko as she left, but not without giving Izumi a light slap on the ass. The officer was a blushing mess afterwards and demanded that Miruko apologize for her brutish behavior only for Miruko to respond in a way that made her blush even more til Izumi resembled a tomato.

"Sure! How about I treat you to dinner tonight? My treat!"

Izumi knew right then and there that the pro hero Miruko would be the death of her.

Chapter Text

It has been a little over a year since Izumi's first runin with the pro hero Miruko and she couldn't get the battle hungry bunny out of her mind. Miruko made good on her promise to dinner, but only by running into the officer when they both happened to have a day off. Izumi didn't know what it was about the woman that plagued her every thought unless when she worked on her personal investigation. Miruko was buff, head strong, stubborn, beautiful, confident, fierce, and had the ability to make Izumi's heart flutter like no one else. The more Izumi thought of the pro hero the more she became infuriated she became when in the same place as her. During her free time she decided to look up what was happening with her and the top ten results were something she wasn't expecting. Izumi Midoriya, the sheriff or Musutafu, had a crush on the rabbit heroine Miruko and it didn't stop growing. She slammed her head on her work desk and groaned alerting her co workers.

"Everything alright there Officer Midoriya?", asked Officer Naomasa. Izumi glanced up and gave the detective a tired look as if she had worked a triple shift without coffee.

"I just now discovered that I might have a crush...."

"On Miruko.", Izumi stopped once the words left the detectives mouth.

"You knew!?"

"Izumi, everybody could see it. Civilians, co-workers, and the villains that were present during the times you both interacted. There was even a bet on when you would figure it out."

"What?!? Next thing you going to tell me is that my mother knew.", said Izumi. She started to laugh at the idea until Naomasa placed a card on her desk that said 'Congratulation Izumi' in her mother's handwriting. All she could do was impersonate a fish out of water knowing that her crush was that obvious. What is she suppose to do with these feelings? She can't just go up and say, 'Hey Miruko, turns out a have a massive crush on you and I was wondering if you would go out with me.', that would be embarrassing if she said that to the rabbit heroes face and why is Naomasa signaling her to turn around? The answer came when a pair of arms wrapped around her neck and a pair of bunny ears perked overhead.

"Ah so cupcake finally puts the pieces together. So where do you wanna go the cinema, a restaurant, or maybe my place with just the two of us?", whispered Miruko in Izumi's ear. Izumi couldn't control her blush or how she melted into the heroine's arms. God those muscles were making her heart flutter and she just realized she apparently has a type. She was about to respond before Naomasa told her about an upcoming raid.

"Ahem! As happy as I am for this development along with the rest of the station it will have to wait. We have a raid coming up at an undisclosed location."

"Oh--um of course. When is the raid and who am I working with?"

"The raid is tomorrow and your partner is currently hanging off you while giving you bedroom eyes.", informed Naomasa. Izumi turned towards her partner who was giving her a rather flirtatious look.

"My place it is. Good thing you so small because I only have the one bed and no spare futon or couch.", said Miruko as she pulled Izumi's head into her chest. Izuzmi could only do one thing at this point besides blushing.

'This woman might just kill me before midnight.', thought a red faced Izumi.

That night Miruko spent all her time teasing Izumi. At dinner she played footsie with her underneath the table, swayed her hips while giving her a tour of her house, and finally cuddled with her all night in bed, but not without a kiss on the forehead. Izumi tried to fight it, but melted in the buff woman's arms, dreaming of what the future will hold for them. She could no longer deny it, She had fallen in love with Miruko and never wanted to leave her side.

When morning came Izumi woke up to find Miruko still next to her and decided to flirt a little with a good morning kiss on the forehead, but Miruko had other plans and captured her lips with her own. Izumi at first was stunned, but eventually melted into the kiss. The only thing that knocked her back to her senses was the time on the clock showing that they needed to be at the station in an hour. With determination and a slight regret she pulled away from the tender embrace and got ready.

"Ah, come on. Things were just getting good."

"We have a raid today."

"Can't we just stay and work up a sweat together?"

"We just started being a couple yesterday. I rather take it slow."

"What--no! God no! I was talking about working out together at my personal gym. I won't do that until after marriage"

"Is that your way of proposing to me? I'm flattered, but a rather prefer if you waited a few months into the relationship."

"When the time comes I'm going to sweep you off your feet, but can't we just stay in bed a little longer?"

"If we miss the raid you won't get to beat the shit out of whatever criminals we'll find", teased Izumi. With Miruko's cute pout Izumi knew she found one of her partner's weaknesses.

When the pre raid information session commenced Izumi was shocked due to the location being a general hospital and that the man they were going after was Doctor Kyudai Garaki, who resembled the doctor that was there when her family discovered that dreaded quirk destroying compound. The man was being arrested for various reasons such as desecrating numerous corpses, illegal experimentation, engineering biological weapons with said corpses, and finally dealings with many notorious villains. For Izumi this was personal due to this man being the main suspect in her parents kidnapping and she would bring him to justice. The information came from a source that went by the alias Dabi.

When they found the Doctor he was being restrained, nearly choked, by Easerhead while President Mic punched him in the face. Izumi wanted a free shot, but instead went ahead to catch up with Miruko. Numerous bio-engineered weapons were in the hallway, but they were swiftly dealt with either by brute force from Miruko or cremated by Endeavor. Izumi continued on her way and stumbled upon a man that was covered in staples, had dark hair, and burn marks over his face.

"Might I inquire on who you are? You look familiar."

"Dabi and we've never meet before."

Izumi studied the man and was reminded of a person she had meet many years ago. She remembered how Touya would burn himself using his quirk due to his body being more suited for an ice type quirk rather than a fire type quirk. When she learned about Touya's condition she asked her parents if there was anything they could do, but nothing came up. The only way to save him was the same compound her family swore to never make again. She informed him on where the paramedics where and he informed her on the other children that the doctor had 'taken in out of the kindness of his heart' and with that they parted ways.

"You've grown to be quite the woman haven't you Izumi. I'm glad at one point I could call you my friend"

After the raid it was revealed the doctor was working with a notorious villain called All For One whom was thought to be killed a few years ago by All Might. With the doctor captured and all his research destroyed on the creatures know as Nomu many incidents were avoided. Izumi was happily dating Miruko and even introduced her to her parents who approved of them dating, provided Miruko never purposefully hurt their daughter. There was just one last thing Izumi needed to do before the days end.

"Hello Doctor Kyudai Garaki. It's been awhile."

"If it isn't little Izumi Midoriya. Tell me, how are your parents nowadays?"

"You should know since you've had them kidnapped."

"My master needed that formula to finally be rid of that pest All Might, but your family just had to have a functioning morale compass and decided to destroy what could very well save our society!"

"And how exactly would the quirk destroying compound save society?"

"Don't tell me you haven't noticed? Quirks are getting stronger with each generation before long the quirk doomsday theory will be a proven fact. All it would take was a single mishap and the world as we know it would end. I had your family kidnapped to save society from itself."

The doctor continued to rant on how he was simply doing what nobody had the guts to do. He justified everything he did would finally prove his theory from all that time ago and how he would be immortalized in history of a hero that saved the world unlike the ones of today. Izumi tried to hold herself back, hands curled into fist, blood pumping throughout her body, and vision becoming red with anger. If she hit him in a previous bruised spot no one would know, except her, him, and the cameras recording their meeting. When she took up her position of authority she pledged that she would only use it to protect and serve the people. Never using it for personal reasons like what she wanted to do right now. If she went through with it she could be arrested, cause her family untold strife, and she would never get to make the wonderful future with Miruko she had envisioned.

With a few deep breaths she uncurled her fist and stepped out of the room. The doctor shouted at her wanting to know where she was going and why she didn't bother using her authority to seek her vengeance. She closed the door and left the station with her head held high knowing she made the right choice for herself.

"When given a position of authority you have an obligation to use it for the betterment of everyone. Never giving in to your selfish impulses such as greed, anger, or vengeance. The position of authority is not a job you work for eight hours a day, but rather a badge you carry with you at all times. Power can be corrupting, but some people always find the strength to never lose themselves to its grasp."

Chapter Text

Ah faeries, what mischievous little creatures. They cause mischief wherever they go, pulling harmless pranks to lighten peoples day, and filling the world with unseen magic. They appear small and cute to the eye, but beyond their looks is a creature that loves messing with others as is their nature. What happens when a young, impressionable child embodies the nature of a fae and looks at the world with wonder in their eyes?

"How do I get home?", said a voice.

We see thick foliage surrounding a young girl no older than 5 years old. The girl has curly green hair that is dark at it's roots, a orange sundress with the pro heroine Ryukyu on the front surrounded by flames, emerald eyes, and within her grasp a stick as long as she is tall. This girl was Izumi Midoriya or 'Zuzu' to her friends and family. The young girl loved pranks and nature, often wondered where all it's beauty came from, but the thing she loved most was magic. Her classmates found her weird, but fun with the way she would describe the world as one of magic and wonder rather than one of heroes and villains. The adults in her life thought the young girl just had a creative imagination and would often play along with her fantasy like when she said that quirks were magic spells, heroes as mages, and villains as minions of the demon lords armies. The only person that didn't play along was her older brother figure Katsuki Bakugo, whom was suppose to be babysitting her at the moment.

Katsuki would often yell at the girl to stop with her delusions of magic. It may seem harsh, but Katsuki wanted his little sister to see the world for what it really was and was afraid that someone would take advantage of her supposed naivety to harm her. Earlier today she wanted to go exploring in the woods hoping to find hidden treasure, only for Katsuki, her fearless protector, to tell her no since he had to study for an upcoming exam into his dream school and turn on the television, hoping the moving pictures would distract her. He failed though seeing as Izumi is now surrounded by trees with no idea on how to get back home. She was about to wonder in the direction her trusty staff told her to go when a small chirp caught her attention.

There just a few feet from her current location was a bird with a broken wing. Being the kind person she was and how her mother taught her to be kind towards others and nature she decided to approach the bird to help it. Just as she was about to pick the bird up in her cupped hands it suddenly turned into a small stick like creature with beautiful, violet butterfly wings. Izumi marveled at the creature's appearance and retched out her hand to make friends with it, only for the mischievous creature to take a hold of her stick and fly off. Izumi gave chase wanting both her trusty staff and to know more about the creature she would often see in her fantasies.

As the chase progressed their surroundings became distorted with the trees suddenly turning from a vibrant green to a sky blue, the ground once solid was now made of fluffy clouds, and the clear blue sky overhead was filled with floating rocks of various sizes as it went from blue to purple. Izumi finally managed to catch up with the fae and retrieve her staff only to take her surrounding in. This was something she would always dream of, a world where everything was filled to the brim with magic and wonder. She loved it so much and wanted to express her gratitude to the fae to leading her here.

"Thank you for bringing me here. Seeing this is a dream come true.", said Izumi to the little fae.

"You are welcome little one. My name is Pix."

"Nice to meet you Pix. You can call me Zuzu like all my friends."

Pix in a sign of their newly established friendship turned Izumi's simple stick into a spiraling staff covered in flowers. Izumi gasped at the beauty of her official staff and began to explore with Pix. They learned that they both loved nature, magic, and pulling pranks. Pix had informed her that they currently were in the Glade, a primordial realm of magic that no human has ever set foot in. Izumi was happy in the Glade by using her imagination to manipulate her surrounding along with her own form. She turned her hair from green to a pleasant plum, her eyes from emerald into olive, and finally her sundress into a robe that sorceresses would often wear in the books her mama would read her before bed.

Izumi almost didn't want to leave believing that this was the best dream she had ever had. Sadly, all good dreams come to an end and Izumi found herself awake in the very forest she meet Pix in. Her staff along with the changes she made to herself were still present with Pix hovering right next to her. She asked Pix if they knew the way back to the Glade, but was meet with the answer that Pix didn't know the way back seeing as they were playing a game of tag during their chase and never bothered to remember the path they traveled. Izumi and Pix started the journey home and discovered that barely an hour passed when they were in the Glade for days. Many people gave the duo an odd look, but ultimately chalked it up as the little girls quirk. They came across the Bakugo house to hear the sound of yelling.

"Katsuki Bakugo, where the hell is Izumi?!?!?", said Mitsuki.

"Why are you asking me? She's in the living room watching television.", yelled Katsuki from his room. Izumi walked through the threshold of the front door to come upon the scene of Mitsuki scolding her son.

"How could leave Izumi unattended?!?!? She could be in danger! What if some pervert take advantage of her while on the street?"

"I told her to watch television while I was studying. As soon as I was done I was going to take her to the park like a good brother."

"Well you're not a good brother! A good brother would keep an eye on their little sibling and keep them safe from harm! How do you expect to be the number one hero when you can't even look after a single child?!?!?"

"Hi aunt Mitsuki. Hi Kacchan. I'm home!"

"That's great Izumi. Now we need to call the police and ---- Izumi when did you get here and what happened to you?"

"I went to magical realm filled with so many wondrous things. I ran into a mischievous fae called Pix and learned how to use magic."

"Oh Izumi your quirk finally came in! How about we celebrate once your mother comes to pick you up and you can tell everyone about your new friend and look."

"My new friends name is Pix and I'm the Fae Sorceress, Zuzu."

This was the start of Izumi's mischievous little adventure causes headaches for everyone involved.

Chapter Text

It had been eight months since Izumi Midoriya discovered the Glade, bring with her a fun loving companion and wielding magic that everyone thought was a quirk. She was currently riding on the shoulders of Katsuki Bakugo as they made their trip to the prestigious U.A. school of heroics. The reason for Izumi being on Katsuki's shoulders is that Katsuki knew that she would wonder off to explore the 'enchanted forest' they found themselves in and Katsuki didn't want anything to happen to his precious baby sister. As they entered the classroom everyone stared in shock that the rude, aggressive, sailor mouthed boy they knew since yesterday was gently holding a young girl dressed like an RPG character.

"What are you extras looking at, huh?!?!?", yelled Katsuki.

"Kacchan you shouldn't call people extras. If you don't stop I'll tell mama.", said Izumi with a pout. Katsuki could do many thing face down villains, demolish hordes of robots, and fight his own mother in a verbal match, but the one thing he would never do was get angry at Inko Midoriya. The woman was a living saint that with a single glare could terrify anyone, that and the ability to attract small objects is the most terrifying thing in the hands of an angry parental unit. Every burglar learned that lesson the hard way and so her home, herself, and her daughter were declared off limits by the villain community as a whole.

"Fine I'm sorry I called you all extras and I look forward to learning your names.", said Katsuki. The class was shocked that this little girl was able to get their brash classmate to apologize. The class was about to ask many question when their teacher crawled into the class in a bright yellow sleeping bag.

"Good you're all learning to quiet down and notice little details. Now let's get start.... Katsuki Bakugo, why is their a small girl with a floating light on your shoulders?"

"This is my little sister Aizawa-sensei. Her school is being investigated for possibly having ties to the liberation army and since her mother works during the day shift and my parents can't look out for her it was decided that she would be with me until the investigation is over sometime next month.", explained Katsuki. Aizawa didn't show it, but he was shocked that his problem child didn't curse, yell, or show any disrespect in that sentence.

"How about you introduce her since nothing will be happening in homeroom today."

"You hear that Zuzu, introduce yourself.", said Katsuki as he put her down. Izumi stood in-front of the class with Pix floating on her left. The class noticed the staff she carried covered in flowers and vines along with her strange attire.

"It's nice to meet you all. My name is Izumi Midoriya and this is Pix. I love magic, pranks, and exploring nature. Thank you for looking after Kacchan, I know he can be hard to get along with, but once you get past his tough exterior and he gifts you a nickname that means he acknowledges you as competition for the spot of the future number one hero. Any questions?"

"How old are you, kero?", asked a trustworthy frog.

"I'm six as of a few months ago."

"What is your quirk?", asked a peppermint prince.

"I don't have a quirk silly. I have magic that I learned from a mystical dimension called the Glade.", answered Izumi. The class chalked it up as the overactive imagination of a little girl.

"What kind of pranks have you pulled?", questioned a prismatic teenager.

"Like the one I pulled on your teacher just before we entered the classroom.", answered Izumi. The class turned towards their teacher and noticed something wrong with his sleeping bag. There was no zipper and Aizawa was still of the ground. It was only when they got a closer look did they notice the little stubs on the bottom and knew that Izumi had turned their teacher into a human faced caterpillar.

"Why did you turn me into a caterpillar?"

"You don't want to be a pretty butterfly when you hatch from you cocoon?"

"Change me back now.", ordered Aizawa.

"Fine. Transmogrify!", said Izumi as a stream of green light hit Aizawa. The teacher was finally able to leave his sleeping bag and turned his attention towards the troublesome girl before him. He wrote a simple note and handed it to the girl with an order to go towards the principal's office. Izumi left, not wanting to disturb the nice class of future knights that would protect the land from dark forces.

She looked at the door and felt an intimidating aura as if the most dangerous creature in existence lied beyond the threshold. The young girl steeled her nerves and made eye contact with beady black eyes with one having a scar over it. The creature before her appeared to be a collage of different species. Although it's appearance was adorable it gave off a frightening aura of a demon lord just waiting to take over the world.

"Well hello there. May I ask what brought you here young lady?", asked the creature.

"I was ordered to come here by the nullification mage Aizawa and deliver this note to you mister chimera.", said Izumi. As Nedzu read the note he became curious on the nature of the young girls power. was it reality warping, transforming organic matter, or was it the forgotten secret of magic? Nedzu was an intelligent creature of logic, but even he would admit that somethings needed no explaining. When he was done pondering he turned his attention to the young girl that had turned his potted plant into a living mandrake.

"My dear girl what is your name?"

"I'm the fae sorceress Zuzu at your service."

"Well Zuzu, how would you like to go on a quest?", asked Nedzu with a devious smirk catching the young girls attention. Every teacher in U.A. felt a shiver go down their spine and knew that whatever caused it no gods would save them.

At the end of the day many strange occurrences happened to both teachers and students. Present Mic was turned into a cockatoo, Midnight was dressed like someone out of the era of disco complete with an Afro, Aizawa's hair was turned into a living octopus, Hound Dog was turned into a cheetah, All Might's hair was turned into fruit and was dressed as a samba dancer, Vlad King was turned into a child, Cementoss was turned from stone to wood, Snipe and Lunch Rush were both transformed into dogs, and Power Loader was turned into a computer. Even Nedzu was transformed into a human with light blonde hair, black eyes that promised pain if they crossed him, and a gold crown sitting on his head. The only one safe from being transformed was Recovery Girl.

"What in the world happened? One second I'm teaching class the next I'm shorter than my students!"

"SKREEECH!!!! SKREEEE!!!!"

"Will you stop talking Mic?!?! As a bird none of us can understand you.", said Aizawa planning to take revenge on the octopus by turning it into sea food for his cats.

"How do you think I feel? Nobody can pull off this disco era look. Every time I try to remove the costume It becomes more hideous and flashy than before."

"That's nothing. I have numerous students come to my office about Nejire Hado turning into a fairy, Mineta turning into a troll, and an entire classroom being turned into raccoons. I'm a nurse not a miracle worker!"

As the staff continued to complain about their misfortune Nedzu couldn't help the maniacal laughter that escaped his mouth or how the teachers turned towards the corner of the room where Izumi was coloring in a book trying to hide her chuckles. The teachers demanded answers from the duo and discovered that everything that transpired throughout the day was the result of Izumi and Nedzu scheming. Nedzu had told the young girl that the staff at U.A. had been infected by parasites and the only way to save them was to either humiliate them or turn them into something else.

"Why was I left alone?"

"I thought you knew the basic, unspoken rule that all people follow."

"You don't pick on the white mage?"

"Very good little Zuzu. Here have some chocolate."

"Thank you mister chimera."

"Why did you turn an entire classroom into raccoons?", asked Midnight.

"They looked bored so I turned them into something special. They will turn back in about ten minutes."

"If I knew this was going to happen I would have never sent you to the principal's office."

"This is nothing compared to what I did to the main entrance."

"What did you do?", asked the staff only for confused shouts to sound throughout the school. Even Nedzu was surprised considering he never told her to touch the main entrance.

"How do we get out of this maze?!?!?!?!?!?", cried the entire students body. The only other sound found in U.A. high was the joyful laughter from Izumi. It was decided that if Izumi was staying for the month that she was to never be left unsupervised or alone with Nedzu.

Chapter Text

It was a beautiful star filled night at the Wild Wild Pussycats mountain resort. The girls of Class 1-A were relaxing after the treacherous hike filled with creatures made from the earth and little Izumi was blissfully floating on a floatie that resembled a duck with a horses mane and sharp fangs. Mineta tried to climb the wall, but was stopped by the combined forces of Kota, Mandalay's nephew, and Izumi Midoriya via Kota pushing him off the wall and Izumi making the wall super slippery on the boys side so Mineta couldn't climb even using his quirk. The girls cooed at the little girl floating in the water, but were mindful to not incur her wrath for what transpired during the sports festival.

.............DURING THE SECOND ROUND OF THE SPORTS FESTIVAL............

"Alright all you listeners out there! Are you ready for the second round of the annual U.A. sports festival?", screamed Present Mic.

"I think I preferred when you were a cockatoo. At least than you were screeching at a decibel that wouldn't rupture my eardrums."

"Sorry my gracious co-host! I hope you all are ready for the special surprise we have for all our competitors. Take it away Midnight."

"Glad to Mic! As you all know usually we have a team battle during the second phase, but today we have a special guest to help. Presenting the Fae sorceress Izumi Midoriya.", announced Midnight. the crowd was wondering why a little girl was helping U.A. with their festival while the students were slightly terrified at the pint size female that caused them many headaches every day since she visited. Many of the students still had nightmares of when she turned the cafeteria into a tavern, transformed them into mystical creatures from some kid's fantasy book, where a brawl quickly escalated causing much strife for Recovery Girl, and turned their specially made meals from lunch rush into simple berries and twigs which she happily ate.

"Glad to be here Improper Duchess. For today I have a special surprise in store for my favorite school. Get ready, transmogrify!", said Izumi. The audience watched as the stadium was transformed into various flying islands connected by multiple roads. Each island housing a different terrain, one a jungle, a frozen tundra, a scorching desert, and finally a rocky terrain filled with geysers. The people in the stadium and watching at home couldn't believe the power this little girl possessed and villains watching feared what the child could do in her prime if she wanted to become a hero.

"Since I created the platforms let me explain the rules. The teams shall be randomly dropped off on random islands. Your goal is to depend a fort on each island from invading teams and whichever teams claim the most forts move on to the third round."

"Is that all? I'm surprise U.A. would have the audacity to allow a troublesome pipsqueak to help that can't even tell fantasy from reality. What's next are you going pull a rabbit from your hat using your 'magic'?", said an arrogant prince.

"It is magic! Just because you don't believe in it doesn't mean it isn't out there in the world!"

"Oh please. All you've done since we've meet you is cause nothing, but trouble. Your mother must be so disappointed to have such a dangerous, irresponsible daughter. All that talk about magic is nothing, but your escape from the reality that you are a nobody who's going to be alone for the rest of her life."

Izumi started to cry listening to the arrogant blonde, but something else stirred inside her. The storm brewing in her heart was one that Katsuki had described as anger. With a glare Izumi located several reptiles in the grass and with a flick of her staff she transformed them into dragons. The first was covered in sharp needles of ice, the second with bright red scales, the third covered in rock armor, and finally the last was bigger than the rest with pure white scales that seemed to reflect the sun like a bunch of mirrors. The students were informed that these dragons would make the game more interesting and freely attack anyone found on their respective islands. If your fort was destroyed by a dragon then your team was immediately disqualified from the festival. It was safe to say that Monoma Neito and his team were attacked by the dragon first. All the while Izumi did her best Nedzu impression at the chaos she created.

.........BACK TO THE PRESENT.........

The girls still remembered facing the beast of legends and that Monoma still had to serve detention for his unheroic behavior supervised by none other than Principal Nedzu and Inko Midoriya. Everyone still shivered in fear when they remembered hearing his screams echo throughout the school, but there was no physical sign of an attack. He just kept whispering, 'I'll never make a child cry again. I'll be a good upstanding member of society.', leaving his classmates to wonder what had transpired during his detention.

It was now time for night and Izumi slept with the girls, cuddling with a different big sister each night. Tonight was Mina Ashido's turn and she was looking forward to cuddling the precious little angel until she brought her giant sized plushie. Mina loved plush toys, but this one brought back an awful memory of her final exam against the principal.

......NEAR THE END OF MINA AND KAMINARI'S FINAL AGAINST NEDZU........

Mina Ashido was about to place the cuffs on their opponent Overlord. Her and Kaminari were able to stop the wrecking ball and noticed the one open path that Nedzu left open thanks to keeping an eye on Izumi for the last couple of days. The teachers stated that during one exam there would be a surprise near the end when the heroes thought they had their villains captured and unfortunately it was their exam. Victory was close until a voice cut through the air.

"Gigantify!", cried a familiar voice as barely a moment later Nedzu was bathed in green light. When the light faded Nedzu stood taller than the Mina making her feel small. She did the only thing she could book it towards the gate with her partner while being chased by a giant Nedzu.

"I am your God! Tremble before me as I lay waste to this beautiful city.", bellowed Nedzu. It took several elephant tranquilizers to stop his rampage from spreading to the other exam sites, but in the end Mina, Kaminari, and the entire staff swore to never allow Izumi to make Nedzu giant again. It was safe to say that everyone involved needed therapy except Izumi who stated, 'I did my good deed for the day. Mister Chimera looks so happy.', with a big toothy grin as she skipped away.

.........A FEW DAYS LATER.........

It was a disaster with Izumi wandering the forest of beast by herself. Dark forces have invaded their sanctuary and planned to kidnap her big brother. She was on her way to get Kota and when she reached the top of his secret hideout she discovered the water mage cowering behind a cloaked figure. The figure grew to monstrous size taking the form of a bloody berserker that eyes screamed of a savage beast that loved to bath in blood. Thankfully the beast hadn't noticed her or her faithful companion Pix. When he was about to pummel the water mage she acted teleporting Kota to the safety of the lounge. Unfortunately the light gave away Izumi's location and the beast turned it's intimidating site upon the child.

"What the hell do you think you're doing interrupting my fight!?!?!? I should pummel you until you resemble nothing more than a stain on the ground!", shouted Muscular. Izumi tried every spell in the book she could think of just to avoid him using mirages and short range teleportation. No matter where she went he would find her, his eyes promising nothing but unfathomable pain for her.

"You know kid you look familiar. I think the big man said he wanted you captured for information something about a blade or whatever. Doesn't matter because when he's done getting what he wants I plan to break you body into pieces."

With Muscular talking in detail about how he would make her suffer she was able to channel all of her magic into a single spell. This spell would ensure that Muscular would never be able to hurt another living being every again. She quietly sneaked behind him and when in range she jumped on top of him. With a mighty cry and eyes like supernovas she cast her spell.

"Transmogrify!"

The entire area became illuminated in a bright green light. When it faded Muscular stood there, skinny with no muscle and barely able to stand little alone walk. Izumi had used her mind to take away what made Muscular so dangerous she took away his quirk. Muscular could no longer summon the giant muscles that had slayed so many innocent people. When daybreak arrived the police arrested Muscular, but Izumi now had a mission in life. This mission was to find Muscular's boss, who knew about the Glade and probably wanted to twist it's power for their own selfish desire.

She stood tall and resolute, promising that whomever wished to misuse the power of the Glade would never use it to harm the innocent. The Glade's power was meant to bring wonder and joy into the world, not harm and fear. She sensed the person's aura on Muscular and with a tracking spell make her way to her next destination for her final battle with the Demon King that threatened peace.

Chapter Text

It was a night filled with many events, the heroes moving in to raid a hideout, Katsuki being persuaded to join a villain group, and a press conference to be used as a front for the raid to distract the League Of Villains. What nobody expected or could prepare for though was a pint sized girl marching down busy streets and dark alleys with a goal in her mind. When Izumi tried the tracking spell it gave her two locations on opposite sides of the city. She followed one of the paths to come face to face with a hidden pub that most people would think was abandoned at first glance. With her staff in hand she knocked on the tavern's door and heard voices from the other side.

"Somebody check on who that is?", said a raspy voice.

"I'll check it. GET IT YOURSELF YOU LAZY BUM!", said a contradicting man. There was a peep hole in the door and Twice spotted the little girl at their doorstep. Being the goofy man he was he came to a single conclusion.

"It's a girl scout selling cookies. NOBODY WANTS YOUR SUGAR DISC KID! BEAT IT!"

"Oh! Get me a box of blood velvet with white chocolate chunks.", said a sole female voice.

"I will partake in a box of carnival confetti cookies.", said a theatrical voice.

"Ah what the hell, get me a box of feisty fire lovers. What do you want Shigiraki? Spinner?", said Dabi.

"I don't want any cookies.", said Tomura.

"I'm currently on a diet.", said Spinner.

Magne had gotten some cookies earlier last week and was keeping an eye of their hostage. Twice said he was going to get a box of yin yang yum yums before the door exploded into pieces. The league couldn't believe their eyes that the one standing before them was a little girl playing dress up and Katsuki was concerned for her safety and was about to order her to turn around. He was silenced once he noticed the look in her eyes. He had seen joy, wonder, and sadness before, but now all he sees is a raging emerald inferno that didn't belong on a child's face. Magne approached the young girl and even squatted down to her height to make eye contact.

"Alright sweetie you've had your fun, but I think it's time you head home. It's dangerous out here for little pixies like you.", said Magne to the adorable child.

"I know what I am doing here. Also I'm not a pixie.", said the girl. With a touch of her staff she turned Magne into a Platypus. "I'm a fae.", responded the girl whose voice echoed throughout the hideout.

The league sprang into action only to fail. Tomura was turned into a corgi, Toga was turned into a bat, Dabi a salamander, Spinner a pray mantis, Twice a parrot, Compress a dove, and Kurogiri was turned into a cat. None of them could use their quirks and Katsuki could only stare as his little sister defeated the league with ease. Just as Katsuki was freed from his chains the heroes had arrived. All Might was shocked that Izumi was here instead of at U.A. with the principal and other staff while Endeavor was furious at the little girl.

"This is hero work child! Go play in the sandbox unless you want to be arrested for vigilantism!", said the flame bearded viking.

"Young Izumi I thinks it's best you go back to U.A. with the teachers.", said a concern elite warrior.

"The battles not over yet. Isn't that right All For One?", said Izumi facing the sole television in the pub. To her though the television may as well have been a crystal ball emitting a dark aura.

"How nice to meet your acquaintance guardian of the Glade.", said a vile demon.

"How do you know of the Glade's existence foul demon?"

"I would be delighted to tell you provided that you come to my location alone. We have much to discuss."

"She won't be going anywhere near you, you monster!", shouted All Might.

"You're still here? I have bigger fish to fry than some dainty power like yours All Might."

All Might was dumbfounded on the fact his nemesis would describe his power as dainty. He was left wandering what AFO would want with Izumi and what this Glade thing they both talked about was that seemed so important. Izumi used a spell to appear before the peeled potato head of AFO as he put his mask on. They both stared at each other neither moving an inch.

"What's the matter child afraid of the boogeyman?"

"I hang out with Mister Chimera on a daily basic. You don't intimidate me in the slightest."

The two combatants were trading blows using either magic or quirks that were at their disposal. Many onlookers were frightened and wondering what a child was doing battling a dangerous villain when All Might was probably on his way to deal with the threat. AFO recognized the energy this young girl before him was channeling out because he at one point had it. Before he started his empire he and his brother had been fascinated by the magical and supernatural when they were younger. Their love was so great they eventually entered the Glade where his brother saw wonder and joy AFO saw a great source of power that could make him the undisputed ruler of the world. The Glade felt his intentions and banished AFO from it's magical land, fearing how he would twist it pervert the wondrous magic that flowed through the land.

"Why do you waste your power of these pathetic parlor tricks?!?! You can do anything with the power in your possession and you're fine playing make believe when you could be ruling over all these cretins.", said AFO as he blasted Izumi away and into rubble, "I still remember the sensation of that power and how it trumped over any measly quirk. You could have anything you could imagine, but all you do is waste it!", continued AFO as he fired multiple bone spears at her.

"That's the reason I don't! All you see is power and how to use it to oppress people, but magic isn't like that.", said Izumi as she turned the spears into cotton candy, "The magic of the Glade isn't meant for that. It's meant to spread joy and wonder, be wild and free like the animals, and bring life into the world. All you would use it for is death and destruction.", said Izumi hitting AFO with a powerful blast of magic.

The people watching were shocked to learn that magic was real. The HPSC wanted the power of the Glade to help them keep their society peaceful and were wondering how to get the little girl under their thumb. Many children were elated to hear about the existence of magic and wondered if the young girl could make their fantasies of being brave knights, mages, princes, or princesses come true. Inko, Mitsuki, and Masura were frightened for Izumi and hoped that she and Katsuki would return home safely after this ordeal. The battle continued to rage on and both combatants started to glow with energy, Izumi a vibrant green and AFO a sinister purple.

Both combatants were ready to finish their duel via the next blow. AFO was about to end the troublesome girl, but Izumi was faster and to those watching they both simply disappeared. They found themselves in a misty terrain surrounded by stone walls that were structured like a maze and mysterious plants. AFO attack had managed to graze Izumi and he laughed thinking he had won this battle and that the Glade was finally his only to be interrupted by a sharp pain from his side.

"Enjoying the flowers AFO?", echoed her voice.

"If you think some rabbit food is going to stop me than you are surely.......who are you?"

"I see that the venom is working as intended."

"What venom?!? How did I get here?"

"These flowers have a special property. Once the venom enters your system you slowly start to forget everything. Soon you will have no idea who you even are."

"So what! I just find my way out of here, find a cure for this venom, and rule the world as is my destiny!"

"You will never harm anyone again. Your mind will be empty and you shall forever remain lost in this maze of stone and fog until you pass."

"You can't do this to me! What have I ever done to harm you! Yoichi, yoichi where are you? Brother, brother please I can't find my way out! Please someone anyone help my find my parents! Mother, father help me!"

"Goodbye, Hisashi Shigiraki."

When Izumi returned she was bombarded with many questions on the whereabouts of the villain she was facing and the HPSC wanted her to come work for them, hoping the young girl would lead them to the Glade or ultimate power. She knew now that people would always hunt her down, hurt the people she cared for most in this world all for the sake of power. With all the magic in her body she raised her staff and uttered a single spell to protect everyone she loved. The greatest trick the world would never know.

"Forget!"

Information about the Glade and Izumi was erased from the entire world. As the days became years many rumors started to appear about a mischievous, but helpful girl started to appear. This girl was able to perform strange and magical things with the help of her mighty staff and companion Pix. She wondered the world bringing joy to children, healing wounds after villain fights, and helping children live out their fantasies in a safe manner that would not scar them for life. It was said this girl would also be a menace to villains that was feared even more than Nedzu with her childish and otherworldly pranks. She was the fae sorceress Zuzu.

"A world filled with unknown magic and wonder knows not the hero they have in their midst. Faes are mischievous, cunning, and above all else never seen. You may have wondered into one that played a prank on you and not remember it. That in of itself is beautiful so look out a trickster may be right over your shoulder.

Chapter Text

"Bosses, what does that title mean? Is it someone that needlessly orders others around? Is it someone that stands up and shows respects for those that fall under them? Or is it perhaps someone that people follow out of admiration, strength, and personality? We think they sit perfectly on the top never having to squander, but in reality they work just as hard if not harder than you. Some even come from simple humble beginnings, fighting their way to reach the pinnacle.

We find ourselves following a man built like a house of bricks, wearing an open vest with fur and golden details, bandages wrapped around both fist with dark gloves with golden knuckles, green hair with a pair of bull horns hidden in the dark roots, and white pants held up with a black belt. Attached to the belt was a fat sack containing a mass amount of cash. If you were wondering where this cash came from you would have to know just what this man had been through in his life.

.........MANY YEARS AGO........

It was a partially cloudy day on the day this young man was born. A small bit of dark roots on his head adorned by a pair of bull horns and little faint freckles dotted his cheeks. His Mother Inko Midoriya was cradling her new born son with her husband Buru Midoriya, who had an obvious bull mutation quirk. After their son was born the community they found their home in silently turned their back on them. The reason being that the community had an unspoken rule that those with mutation type quirks shouldn't lay with the 'normal' people of society since the community had ties to the Creature Rejection Clan, a group of criminals that attacked everyone with a mutation quirk seeing as in their eyes they were an 'abomination to god' when in reality they were quirkist. With that the Midoriya family left for a more promising neighborhood and moved next door to a family called the Usagiyama's.

Little Izuku got along well with the fellow baby next door named Rumi. As they grew older Rumi expressed an interest in fighting and Izuku would sometimes join her in sparring since he wanted to be a strong, reliable man that people could depend on to have their back while Rumi just wanted to beat the shit out of people. Although the neighborhood was nice there were those that showed disgust towards Izuku and his family simple for how they lived their lives. Life was looking up for Izuku, loving parents, a best friend that he secretly admitted was cute, and a goal towards being a professional fighter with his own dojo to teach young ones how to fight. This all came crashing down the day Buru Midoriya disappeared without a trace.

It was bad enough the man left without an explanation, but he took a majority of their money leaving Inko Midoriya poor and in debt with her son to raise. They sold the house and moved towards a more affordable neighborhood. Izuku couldn't complain, he still got to go to school, but he missed his best friend. His mother worked numerous jobs just to support them, often working late into the night with little rest. Izuku's neighborhood was terrible with everyone treating the young boy with disdain simply because of his appearance or heritage. He could withstand the insults, the beatings, but the one thing that made him blow his fuse was when someone insulted his mother.

"Oh, look at the pitiful little freak. No dad, no money, the only thing you have is that bitch you call of mother and she can barely do anything...." the bully was silenced by a fist to the face thrown by none other than Izuku Midoriya, "What did you say about my mama?!?!?", shouted the boy.

Whenever someone insulted his mother they were meet with a powerful fist. Izuku would mostly fight when people insulted his saint of a mother, that woman worked herself to the bone and point of exhaustion to provide what little they had. It was after a certain beating that his mother pulled him aside to treat his wounds and tell him a certain piece of advice. This advice was to never go near any illegal fighting rings, especially the one his father would often go to simply called the pit. Inko thought that this would help her son towards a path were he stuck true to his morales and became a model citizen, unaware that her words would forever change the course of her son's life.

Later that night when he was sure his mother was sound asleep he sneaked out of the house and into the dark moonlit night in search of answers. When he finally found the location of the pit he became enthralled by the spectacle of how these modern day gladiators dueled. Once the battles were over he asked one of the people who ran the brackets if he knew where he could find Buru Midoriya. The answer fueled Izuku's anger learning that his father had abandoned him and his mother just to make a bigger profit in some worldwide circuit of illegal fighting after buying his contract from his manager.

"Let me fight in the next round." ordered Izuku and when asked why he stated, "Because I need someone to beat the ever living shit out of until I find my bastard of a father!" and with that Izuku was pitted against a pit regular named Rappa Kendo. The spectators thought that the kid was going to be nothing more than a smear on the ground once Rappa was done with him, but they were proven wrong. For every hit Rappa sent out Izuku was able to evade or meet with his own, eventually Izuku sent out a haymaker towards Rappa's face and with fast reflexes and incredible strength picked up Rappa, jumped into the air, and crashed down, pinning Rappa to the ground. The referee showed up and declared to the crowds shock that Rappa had been knocked unconscious and with that Izuku had become a crowd favorite called the 'Brutal Beast Bastard' and eventually titled the King of the Pit.

As the years went by our baby faced young man transformed into a calloused fighter with plenty of grit. His first matched earned him the eternal respect and devotion of Rappa along with a mojority of those that spectated the fight. Night after night Izuku would sneak out to fight in the pit, earning money so his mother wouldn't work so many jobs or give up a portion of her own food to feed her son, and every fight brought him closer to finding his deadbeat bastard of a father. Izuku, much like his childhood friend, was ambitious and wanted to own the ring rather than just be another fighter. At first the people in charge refused his demands, but after some 'persuasion' from Izuku he was official in charge.

........BACK TO THE PRESENT........

"I'm home mama.", said Izuku as he deposited his 'fairly earned salary' from his 'job' on the table.

"Welcome home, Izuku. How was work?", inquired his mother.

"The same as usual. A few troublemakers caused a ruckus, I stopped them, and eventually came home with a bag full of dough."

"I'm proud of the young man you've become, but someday you'll have to tell me what your job is."

"I promise I'll tell you when the time is right. Did you hear about all those vigilantes running around Naruhata and those rampaging trigger made villains?"

"I have and I hope that you never think about taking that awful substance. It may make your quirk stronger, but you will eventually become dependent on it and later addicted. Promise me you will never touch it."

"I promise mom. I've seen what that stuff does to people and I never want to so much as see that filth anywhere near me.", responded Izuku. A few night into his leadership someone tried to use his pit as a distribution point for the illegal substance and was thoroughly beaten to a pulp. Izuku made a statement that anyone taking that garbage should leave the pit now and never return unless they wanted the beating of a lifetime.

"That's good to hear. Now relax while I finish preparing supper. We're having katsudon tonight!"

A night of glorious fights, a few more steps towards finding the deadbeat, and now his favorite food with his saint of a mother, How could his life get any better? Little did Izuku know that soon he would reunite with an old friend, one that could match him in the ring and maybe guide him towards a better path.

Chapter Text

"Do you have your lunch?"

"Yes mom. Before you ask I also have my uniform, money, phone, and wallet in case of emergencies. I also have a first aid kit should the need arise.", said Izuku. He was about to leave before his mother interrupted him.

"Izuku when you come home there is something we need to discuss. Have a wonderful day at work.", said Inko. With that Izuku left, but not before giving his mother a hug and kiss on the forehead. In the distance, if you listened hard enough, you could hear two voices yell 'MANLY' as best they could.

Izuku thanked his lucky stars for his saint of a mother, he inherited his heart and something else from her. Let it be known that you should never anger any woman especially when said woman can attract small objects with a simple pull of her hands. She was often nice to everyone around her, but the second anyone insulted her son, all bets were off. It was another day at The Pit and Izuku had noticed a new fighter that had been making waves in the underground fighting community. This fighter was dressed in a school girl uniform with a tiger mask to conceal her face, along with that it was rumored that the uniform belonged to a hero school that many never knew the name of. He heard from people who witnessed the fights that the masked challenger had a pair of long, white bunny ears.

"So, you've finally found a profession that may satisfy that uncontrollable lust for battle. I hope we meet again soon Rumi.", said Izuku and no sooner after the words left his mouth did the doors of the main entrance get kicked open. The people standing before him were a professional hero and their intern, one male while the other was female. The female was easy for Izuku to recognize as his childhood friend ready to throw down at a moments notice. The male was built like Izuku armed with strange gauntlets with yellow and black stripes, a blue jumpsuit, and a headband to match the knuckles, the pro hero, Death Arms.

"Surrender, we have the place surrounded. If you give up peacefully the courts may be give you a shortened sentence.", yelled Death Arms.

"Or don't. The more of you that fight, the more ass I get to kick.", said Rumi as she walked towards the ring. Spotting Izuku on his throne overlooking the arena, but couldn't see his face.

"Sorry you two, but that's not how things work in the pit. You got to bet something against us like if your fighter wins we all go to jail, but if our fighter wins the HPSC stops targeting The Pit.", said the referee. The Pit and the HPSC had a deal going on long before Izuku took over. The deal was that the HPSC would leave them be and in return The Pit would help train some of their brainwashed lackeys. Apparently the HPSC no longer had need for The Pit if the invading hero and his intern were an indication.

"What that's not...."

"Deal!", shouted Rumi who interrupted her teacher. "Come on! Who's ass am I kicking?!?!?", cried the battle hungry maniac. Many murmured to figure out who would battle her with Rappa away after leaving with a man named Overhaul and the rumors surrounding this girl, many wanted to avoid confronting her and ending up in the hospital.

"I'll take that challenge.", said the shadowy figure overhead. The arena was silent for a bit, but eventually chanting filled the air. People called out 'Boss' over and over again. Death Arms had heard of this from the former leaders of The Pit, how he was a rampaging bull that hit like a battering ram to the face. He tried to stop the fight, but the deal had been struck the second Rumi had accepted the proposal. All he could do was watch from the bleachers surrounded by criminals of all shapes and sizes.

"Well come down here and fight me big man. That is unless you're chicken.", mocked Rumi making the dreaded noise many children face in their lifetime for being so called cowards.

"I'll be down in a second and for the record", said the figure as it jumped from it's post, kicked up dust from the impact, and raised to it's full height, "I'm a freakin' bull!", said the figure. Rumi didn't show it, but she was shocked to see that the dreaded 'Boss' was none other than her childhood friend, Izuku Midoriya.

"I hope you been saving your money because the hospital ain't gonna be cheap."

"Bold of you to assume you won't be begging for mercy at my feet......like I've always dreamed.", said Rumi as she whispered the last part. She hid it for many years, but she had a crush on the bull horned dork she called her friend. He was nice, respectful, and treated her like a person, unlike those perverts she keeps running into that wanted a 'honey bunny' for their twisted fantasies.

"Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you ready for today's match! Representing the heroes is the battle bunny maniac, the legendary 'Tiger Bunny' from the Underground Masquerade that challenged Rappa, I give you the Bunny Hero, Mirko!", many cheers flowed through the crowd and hearing how she tangled with Rappa just made the crowd even more excited for the match, "And representing The Pit is the current owner, the battering ram bull headed mama's boy, the big boss himself, I give you Izuku Midoriya!", if the crowd wasn't cheering before than they might as well of exploded. It's not every day the man they admired, followed, and feared would get a possible challenge with someone that wouldn't go down in a single punch.

"Are both combatants ready?" receiving a nod from both, "Then FIGHT!!!", cried the ref as both combatants started trading blows.

Every kick Rumi sent out Izuku would match it in power with his punches. Rumi may have had the upper hand speed wise, but Izuku made up for it with endurance and strength. The crowd was loving every second of the match, even Death Arms was starting to get pumped up from the heated match. When ever one gained the upper hand the other would make a surprise comeback. The combatants were just as excited as the audience thinking they have found a worthy opponent, hearts racing, blood pumping, and sweat building on their bodies. They couldn't help but think a single thing.

'This might just be the greatest match of my life.'

Both were about to decide this battle in a single blow. Rumi was jumping all over the field, building momentum for her strongest kick while Izuku appeared to glow with a yellow aura that left him as nothing more than a dark silhouette with glowing eyes. Both were about to preform their greatest attacks to date to end the match of a lifetime. Rumi had appeared over Izuku, ready to bring her leg down.

"Lunar Arc!"

"Show Stopper!"

Just as Rumi's kick connected Izuku had grabbed hold and leaped into the air. They both crashed down onto the arena leaving a crater upon impact, the audience covered their ears due to the impact sounding like the mighty roar of a dragon. Nobody could see who had won until the dust had settled. It slowly dissipated to reveal both combatants laying in the crater. The referee went to check and declare a winner until both fighters started to shift. They both got up to reveal many scars and wounds on their person, but they still smirked at each other ready to fight.

"No ones ever managed to stay standing after one of my show stopper's. You're amazing Rumi."

"You're not too bad yourself Izuku. I think this is the best fight of my life."

"What do you say we end this on the next hit? Winner chooses where we eat dinner?"

"You got a deal bull boy."

Rumi launched at him with a kick to the chest and Izuku meet it with his haymaker. Many loved seeing the haymaker that Izuku threw, seeing as when he preformed the move it looked like a golden dragon was coming out of his fist. The glow not only injured his opponents, but some how created a temporary barrier that shielded him from harm. The kick and haymaker clashed and appeared evenly match, until the haymaker won out. Rumi was sent flying into the wall and had a single thought seeing her wimpy, childhood friend grow into a strong man.

'You've become an amazing man Izuku. One that I can say I've proudly admired. It's too bad you'll never return my feelings.'

With that Rumi crashed into the wall, barely holding on to consciousness. The last thing she saw was Izuku heading towards her with a first aid kit in hand and Death Arms coming to her aid. A piece of rubble was about to fall on her, possible killing her if it hit her head, only it was stopped surrounded by a soft, green glow. Izuku recognized that glow and turned towards the main entrance to discover the one person he never wanted to disappoint in his life.

"Mama?"

Chapter Text

Framed by the light entering in from the left open entrance stood Inko Midoriya, the mother of The Pit's very own Izuku 'Boss' Midoriya, and she had a look that screamed disappointment that was locked solely on her son. As she made her way down to the arena the spectators gave her a wide berth, none wanting to face the woman's wrath, allowing her to make her way down to the arena. Her first stop was helping treat Rumi's injuries, her second was to give her son a scolding for lying to her, but she was stopped by Death Arms.

"Look ma'am, although you helped save my intern, I'm going to have to take you and your villain of a son to the police station for questioning and maybe than.....UUUUGGGGGGHHHHHH", said Death Arms, but was interrupted by pain in a certain area that was glowing green. He looked at the short woman to notice that her eyes that would usually be filled with kindness were suddenly ablaze with emerald fire of fury.

"Excuse me, but I don't think I heard you clearly. Could you tell me what exactly you just called my son?", Inko coldly said applying more pressure to every man's known weak spot via her quirk.

"I called him a villain because that's what he is."

"Really, because this was a sanctioned fight where quirks are allowed to be used freely and I'm sure my son was smart enough to stay away from other crimes?"

"I made sure to keep trigger, the Creature Rejection Clan, and other dangerous organizations from entering The Pit once I took over. This is a place where people are allowed to freely use and test their quirks since the HPSC gifted us a certificate of approval. Nothing else illegal has been happening so you don't have a foot to stand on.", said Izuku after getting over the shock of his mother's appearance.

"I've taught you well. Now let mommy continue with her chat and then we will discuss your punishment for lying to me all these years."

"Yes mama."

"You still talk to your mother like a five year old. I knew you were a villain, but I didn't think you were stupid to boot.", said Death Arms as he began to laugh only for an eerie presence to overcome the arena. The source was Inko Midoriya who's eyes were closed, a gentle smile on her face, and a neutral voice that promised only pain.

"I'm sorry, but did you just imply that my well mannered son wasn't smart despite the fact he's a college graduate.", said Inko revealing to the arena that Izuku had a college degree in business along with a minor in fitness. Due to this Izuku Midoriya legally owned The Pit and had it stationed as an official training facility, he just made sure the kids coming to train didn't come to the more gruesome part of the building.

"Now here's what you are going to do. You will leave The Pit, leave my son and all these people alone, and finally if I ever see you anywhere near my child or this establishment again I WILL KEEP WHAT MY QUIRK IS HOLDING ONTO AND MOUNT IT ON MY WALL. Am I understood?", said Inko who yelled her threat for all to hear. Seeing how this woman was currently defeating a pro hero without an effort it was safe to say that you should never cross Inko Midoriya. When they all heard the threat only one thing crossed through everyone's minds,

'So that's were he gets his temper from.'

"Now if you don't mind I need to have a discussion with my son.", said Inko leaving a sweating Death Arms on the ground clutching a certain area. She approached her son at her own pace, the only sound being her footsteps echoing across the room. Although she was shorter than her son, Izuku never felt smaller in his life. The silence was broken by a single word from Inko's lips,

"Why?", she questioned.

"I-I did it because I saw what working all those jobs was doing to you. Every day you came home short of passing out from exhaustion at the front door. You gave me your food just so I would have something to eat during the day. You were practically killing yourself and I couldn't just stand by and do nothing while you were wasting away. I went to The Pit and learned that a certain deadbeat left us for greener pastures without a second thought. I was hoping that by fighting in The Pit he would eventually return so that I could give him the beating he deserves for making you cry. I never meant to harm or disappoint you. All I wanted to do was provide for you like you've always done for me.", said Izuku as tears fell from his eyes. The spectators were silently crying at the heartfelt reasoning and remembered why they started this fighting in the first place, to provide for their families. They weren't battle crazed maniacs like Muscular, all they wanted to do was protect the people they love since nobody would hire 'villains'.

"A small part of me always knew that you were secretly fighting. All the cuts and bruises you had after 'work', the large sums of money you would return home with in a bag rather than a check, and finally how you've changed over they years. I'm just glad you not doing something else like selling that trigger garbage or joining the yakuza because if you ever did you would be grounded until your grandchildren were out of college.", said Inko embracing her son, both having tears falling down their eyes along with the spectators.

"I'm quite glad to know that this matter has been resolved with little bloodshed. It's nice to know my little tip towards you Ms. Midoriya worked for everyone's benefit.", spoke a voice. the owner of the voice was a short person that resembled a mixture of mouse, dog, and bear wearing a suit and yellow shoes. This man was Principal Nedzu of U.A. High who came to make an offer to the youngest Midoriya.

"Now mister Midoriya you have two options. The first is that you go to prison along with the spectators of this match for you criminal past."

"And the second?", questioned Izuku. Nedzu only smiled and whispered into his ear. As the suggestion registered in Izuku's brain he couldn't stop the grin that spread across his face.

.....A FEW YEARS LATER.....

"I'm going to work mom."

"Alright have a wonderful day sweetie."

It had been a few years since Izuku had his battle with Rumi at The Pit and he accepted Nedzu's offer. Over the last few years Izuku and the spectators at The Pit have been raiding the Creature Rejection Clans hideouts all over Japan and stomping the greedy hydra that was the illegal trigger selling routes. They even ran into Rappa when they raided the Shie Hassaikai hideout and when Rappa learned what Overhaul was doing to a little kid he was furious. Together they beat the living snot out of him with the help of Eraserhead, Sir Nighteye, and All Might. When the real leader of the Shie Hassaikai learned about Overhauls secret trigger selling and what he was doing to his granddaughter he was furious. Izuku still ran The Pit, but Nedzu sometimes called him to help teach at U.A. where Ere was currently being kept with her grandfather for safety reasons.

Izuku now stood in the center of training gym gamma to help the heroics class with their hand to hand combat Along with All Might. Eri was off to the side armed with a little flag with Izuku's face on it. She wanted to cheer on the man she saw as her big brother and personal hero.

"I still don't see the point in teaching these children how to fight with their fist. All these hero hopefuls need are the spectacular quirks they were gifted.", said A Buff Buffoon.

"Said the man that solves every problem by punching."

"Look at the pot calling the kettle black."

"I don't always use my fist. I use my head unlike that empty void where your brain should be."

"I'll have you know I'm a very intelligent person otherwise I never would have graduated from U.A. High."

"Then why do you have 'Comebacks For Dummies' book in your pants?"

"What!?!? I thought I left that behind along with my 'Graduating For Dummies' book back home.", said the symbol of peace checking his pockets. Izuku could only snort at the blonde buffoon emptying his pockets like he was being mugged on the street.

"THE FUCK ARE WE LEARNING FROM SOME NAMELESS EXTRA?!?!", yelled a voice. Let it be known that there are two things you never do in front of Izuku Midoriya. You don't insult his mother and you especially don't swear while Eri is within earshot.

"Bakugo enough! If I hear one more complaint you won't be participating in the upcoming sports festival or the licensing exam, am I clear?", order a tired sounding individual that deserved a raise. The class approached the two battle hardened giants. Kirishima immediately recognized Izuku as the 'Boss' from The Pit where he went to train when his quirk came in and Katsuki being the arrogant ass he was decided that he was going to crush the boss by himself, but he was denied since the first match was going to be between All Might and Izuku.

"Go Big Bro! Beat that meanie might.", cheered a certain pure snowball.

"Why are you calling me meanie?"

"You ate my apple!"

"I bought you an entire orchard of apples to apologize.", said All Might remembering the time he bought the orchard for accidentally eating the young girls apple when he turned it into a smoothie for his lunch.

"Not good enough!", said Eri. With that the fight proceeded and the class couldn't believe that someone was going toe to toe with All Might. Eventually the match was declared a draw and class was further shocked to learn that the two had a stack of matches with 99 wins each and 37 draws to date.

"Alright kiddies I got a single question for all of you. Which one of you thinks he can take on the boss?", said Izuku with a glowing yellow aura and a confident grin.

"Say what you will, but bosses are someone to look up to. They help train and nurture us so that we can professional do our task at work. They inspire us to do and be better people. Next time you apply for a job get to know the people you work with, they just might surprise you."

Chapter Text

"People often say that fortune favors the bold, but how does fortune work? Is it a universal force beyond our comprehension or rather a series of events that favors the well planned and prepared wanting to make the most of their lives? If something awful befell you due to fortune would you accept your 'fate' or would you struggle back onto your feet to defy it?"

Life for the Midoriya family was rather strange, when Inko Midoriya turned towards the family business of weapon crafting rather than relying on the money her husband would send from overseas. Everyday many professional heroes, vigilantes, and villains would come to her shop to acquire her services. The most remembered being a set of bladed weapons for a man draped in red missing his nose, hand crafted armor for a pro hero that talked like a samurai of old, and her most recent request a pair of twin pistols that with their power and precision were more like cannons. It was a hard life, but her one saving grace, her great fortune, was her only daughter Izumi Midoriya who took an interest in her mother's weapon making and admired the craftsmanship she put into every piece.

These twin pistols were commissioned by an upstart villain called Gangplank, who wished to spread terror across the seas from the harbor of Bilgewater. Bilgewater was a strange place settled in international waters, a hideaway for villains that Hero Public Safety Commissions across the globe have swore to never interfere in, so long as what happens in the vile harbor stays away from the normal people of society. It took a week, but Inko Midoriya has finished the dual pistols and was about to present them to the client until she notice his change in demeanor. Gangplank had arrived with a grimy scarf to conceal his face, eyes as cold as ice, and body language that spoke only of hostility.

"I'm here for my pistols."

"That's too bad since you will never have them."

"And why is that?"

"For one thing your lack of a wallet or money to pay for said pistols. Secondly, your entire being radiates nothing, but bloodlust meaning you came here with intentions different than what you stated a week ago. Finally, the rumors around the underworld about you. Now please leave my establishment before I call some 'investors' to deal with you."

Enraged Gangplank had gunned down Inko Midoriya after seizing the twin pistols and to add insult to injury he set the workshop ablaze. Little Izumi Midoriya was surrounded by flames and the wreckage of her home, clinging to life all while carrying the shattered remains of the twin pistols that Gangplank had destroyed just outside the shop. Every night was a challenge for the young girl turned orphan, being hunted by nightmares of losing her mother, a father that she never meet nor will ever meet, and numerous nights with little to no sleep. Despite everything she endured for one reason, revenge against the masked man that destroyed her life. She reforged the twin pistols, studied the monster that declared himself the undisputed king of Bilgewater, and set sail for the harbor town of scum and villainy.

"Well well well, what a pretty young lady like yourself doing here?", said a clearly drunk man. Not even in Bilgewater for a minute and she already ran into a villain with a high bounty. Bilgewater worked different with bounty boards with numerous people on them to receive payment in the currency known as serpents.

"I came here looking for a certain man.", replied the silky voice of the young woman with long, straight green hair, twin pistols by her side, and a black pirate hat upon her head.

"Well looks like you could use some company. How's about you spend the night at my place? It will be a night you'll never for......"

BANG!

The drunken man laid dead upon the ground, bottle of alcohol left to tumble along the ground. With a simple blow with smoke from the pistol disappeared into the air and Izumi made picked up the corpse, dragging it towards the officials for the bounty board. Afterwards rumors started to spread like wildfire about the new up coming bounty hunter. Armed with twin pistols that gave off the blast of a cannon Izumi Midoriya quickly became one of the most famous bounty hunters in all of Bilgewater, but Gangplank paid these rumors no mind. He was king, he shouldn't be worried about some upstart that got by with luck according to his sources. Eventually Izumi was able to gather her own crew of loyal men and women, the only rule of the crew was to always have each others back, to never betray the crew.

With her reputation skyrocketing she quickly earned the name Miss Fortune, for nobody could escape her once she took your bounty poster off the wall. However Gangplank was not terrified due to his immense power over the town. Gangplank didn't know it, but his overconfidence would be his downfall. It was a murky midday morning, but everyone could see Gangplanks very own ship the Dead Pool in the foamy sea about to set sail on another trip of piracy and needless killing. They were ready until his ship was suddenly rattled by a wave produced by a cannonball that barely missed them.

"Attention Gangplank, unless you want to spend the rest of your sad existence being fish food, I suggest you surrender yourself.", spoke a voice from an approaching vessel.

"Identify yourself at once! Don't you know who I am? I'm the king of this town that nobody dares to trifle with! If you turn around now I might just leave one of you alive as an example!", screamed Gangplank

"This is Miss Fortune, captain of the Syren, the person that's going to send you plummeting into Davy Jones locker.", responded the voice.

With that sentence an epic sea faring battle began, cannonballs soaring through the air, barbed spears landing on each ship for invading forces, and various orders to sink the enemy ship. Eventually the commotion captured the attention of the entire town. Many were wishing that someone would finally end Gangplank's reign of terror whether to claim the power for themselves or to no longer live their lives in fear.

"Tell me Gangplank do you remember a family called the Midoriya's?"

"I do because I killed that pathetic woman with my own hands using the very weapons she forged for me. I still remember when I wiped that family off the face of the earth when I burned their little shop down to ashes.", said a gleeful Gangplank.

"Did you know that Inko Midoriya had a daughter? A daughter that lived her life in fear of what you did."

"So what?!?!? That useless bitch is probably dead in a gutter or in some garbage orphanage that regularly abuses quirkless trash like her. What are the odds that she would grow up to think she could ever that on the likes of me?", said Gangplank to an approaching Miss Fortune.

"You should because you're about to lose to this quirkless bitch with the very weapons you used to kill my mother!"

"Mother?!?! It can't be, you're suppose to be dead. How can some quirkless bilge rat ever hope to defeat me?"

With her pistols aimed at the scum before her she fired. To everyone her shot appeared to miss, but what she was aiming for was below the main deck, where they kept all their gunpowder. The spark from her bullet ignited the gunpowder setting off a series of explosions across the Dead Pool. She ran towards the edge to dive into the rapid water underneath. She surfaced to gaze upon the burning remains of her enemy's ship and for the first time and many years laughed until she cried, glad that she had finally gotten her revenge. She was so relieved that she wasn't aware her actions would impact all of Bilgewater and decide her fate.

Chapter Text

We follow of sounds of clattering glasses, a soft tune from a nearby piano, and the cheers of many celebrating their latest journey across the sea. The place were all these noises originated from was the most popular parlor in all of Bilgewater, The Golden Lady, where everyone went to celebrate their achievements, if they could afford it. The runner of this well liked establishment had silky green locks, dressed in a black corset with a long sleeved white shirt underneath, pitch black boots, and a long pair of pants to match. She was behind the main counter serving up drink for the rowdy party of pirates that just got back from killing a massive sea monster.

You may be wondering where the sea monster came from well a few decades ago some idiot with a emitter type quirk that could either evolve or devolve animal species decided that the best use for their quirk was to practice on the sea life. The person practiced in what they thought was a small isolated pond, but underneath the surface of the pond was a series of tunnels, one of the creatures broke into the tunnels with a few others and eventually found the wide ocean. Years passed and the devolved creatures became the apex predators, who for some reason loved to roam around Bilgewater more than any other place. This led to the criminal safe haven to become the experts on dealing with these ferocious beast of the briny deep while the rest of society used this person's creations to study ancient being from the past to recover information that was lost during the awakening of quirks.

"You should have seen the size of it! Biggest haul we ever made sitting at over 5,000 silver serpents with a few golden krakens thrown in.", said the captain of the crew.

"Best not let anyone hear how many. You never know what type of scoundrels could be listening in.", warned the server.

"Said the queen of Bilgewater, the killer of Gangplank, captain of The Syren, and owner of The Golden Lady. Ain't that right Miss Fortune?"

The woman serving the party was indeed Miss Fortune. After the death of Gangplank many pirates tried to take his vacant throne, causing wanton destruction and a loss of many civilian lives. Chaos flowed through the streets with massive turf wars between feuding pirate clans and greedy barons, until Miss Fortune restored order. She claimed that unless anyone wanted to meet the same fate as Gangplank they should stand down and stop this needless feud with pointless killing. At first she wanted nothing to do with the title, but once she saw a young girl crying over the corpse of her parents, seeing a younger version of herself, she snapped, grabbed her guns, gathered her crew, and stormed the streets for the leaders of said gangs.

The young girl from the incident was currently working at The Golden Lady, sweeping the floors, carrying non alcoholic drinks to customers, and being dare right delightful to everyone that passed through the door. Izumi took the girl in and raised her like a little sister, reading her stories, making her food, and even cuddling with her during those awful nights when she was haunted by her nightmares. Nobody was there for Izumi, but she would always try to be there for her sweet little angel fish, whom wanted to become a pro hero with her quirk 'Good Ear' that allowed her to hear high frequency and almost unnoticeable noises.

Whenever the young pirate queen was out in the wide ocean she always carried reminders with her, the twin pistols for her mother, the special belt buckle her crew pool together to buy for her, and a photo of her and her little sister taken on the day she first adopted her. She and her crew were either gunning down massive beast to help feed Bilgewater's starving class, hunting down bounties on those that dared cross into their waters thinking they would be safe, or stopping the HPSC from trying to stake a claim on Bilgewater, citing that it needed proper 'order' that onlyt they could bring, and turn it into a floating prison for those 'unfit' for society.

"How that little sister of yours? Still going on about being a hero?"

"She still is, but thankfully she learned to do that in private away from prying ears.", said Miss Fortune remembering the times her little sister would come home being chased by crooks or covered in bruises. Let's just say that the ones responsible got a lesson they wouldn't soon forget about missing with any honorary member of The Syren.

"She's almost that age where she needs to go to high school. Has she picked where to go yet?"

"She's thought about going to U.A., but thankfully she wants to work with a hero that mainly operates with the coast guard. At least she'll be safe with the knowledge I've taught her and away from the mainlands dangers like the quirk giver."

"Don't tell me you still believe in that nonsense. The quirk giver is nothing, but a fairy tale from the early years of quirks. A story meant to frighten those that misuse their quirks and how they'll lose it if they don't use them responsibly."

"Say what you will, but my mother always told me that every legend has a kernel of truth hidden deep in it's origin."

......A FEW YEARS LATER......

"Come on captain Selkie. I want you to meet my big sister."

"I understand that, but did we have to come to Bilgewater? Couldn't she have come to us instead?", asked the spotted seal hero.

"Nope. Sis said she had business that wouldn't allow her to leave Bilgewater unattended. Trust me if she left all of Bilgewater would be in absolute chaos."

"You make it sound like we're meeting up with Miss Fortune herself. I know you think the world of your big sister, but there's no way her job is that important.", said Selkie as they enter The Golden Lady.

"Well I'm mighty hurt. And here I was waiting to meet the man that took my favorite deckhand from my crew."

Selkie turned to find the voices owner only to pause in seeing the most feared woman of the seven seas. Before him stood the intimidating Miss Fortune. Every sea faring hero knew of her reputation and followed on golden rule, 'Never miss with her crew.' anyone that broke that rule was never heard from again. The HPSC even sent Lady Nagant to deal with her, but lost contact shortly after she caught site of her target. It was safe to say that you never cross the woman that lady luck herself seems to favor.

"Sis!", cried Sirius as she rushed to give Miss Fortune a hug.

"Oh my little angelfish. Look at how you've grown. Any suitors I need to have a 'talk' with?"

"Nope! You are not having a 'talk' with them!"

"I won't be to hard."

"Sis, I love you, but the last time you had a 'talk' with someone they were never heard from again."

"And for good reason. That low life wanted you to be part of his harem as some exotic pet. You ever meet a person with grape colored haired with the last name Minoru, blast their grapes off!"

Selkie didn't know what frightened him more. The fact that the sister of his newest sidekick was Miss Fortune herself, the talk of blasting a man's 'grapes' off, or maybe that the person currently behind the counter was the presumed dead Lady Nagant dressed like a pirate, eye patch over a burn scar.

"You best not be thinking anything untoward against my wife.", said Miss Fortune revealing that she had married Lady Nagant shortly after their little 'date', which was actually a shoot out with them trying to kill each other.

With that Selkie did the only thing a man in his position could do at the moment, he fainted. It was safe to say their meeting went better than expected.

Chapter Text

A small ship passes through the calm waters with the sail depicting a skull with vibrant green hair. The ship has two occupants, the first being Miss Fortune while the other is dressed in a white undershirt, red corset, brown boots, and an eye patch that looked like the scope of a target. The second lady was Lady Nagant, Miss Fortune's wife, who decided to join her for her latest bounty. The bounty in question was an international smuggler by the name of Innsmouth who was wanted for smuggling the illegal substance trigger and various other illegal goods a long the sea. Usually Miss Fortune would ignore the small fish, but this scumbag had decided to set up shop in Bilgewater, harming many children with illegal substances. Many parents were outraged at Innsmouth and demanded justice and so Miss Fortune took his bounty off the board because nobody harms the people under her protection.

"Babe you need to rest. We'll meet up with them by morning.", said Lady Nagant.

"I know just ..... what that man did was despicable beyond belief. How can some rotten, ill begotten, son of a slug ever push drugs on innocent children under the guise of candy? When we find him he's going to wish I feed him to the sea monsters around the harbor.", said Miss Fortune in anger.

Innsmouth had tricked the children of Bilgewater by lacing the drugs into curious candies he sold. When the truth was discovered it was almost too late as many children now suffered from withdrawal, craving the forbidden sweets. When word reached Miss Fortune she grabbed her wife, a small sail ship with her flag, and set off to find the monster responsible. When she and Lady Nagant left Bilgewater, a massive sea creature arose from the sea intending to gobble them and their ship, only for it's head to be blown up by Miss Fortune's gun. Her anger was like that of a raging tsunami, capsizing every ship that dared to venture out into the treacherous waters.

"He'll get what's coming to him, but you can't fight him without a little rest."

"Fine, but I'm the big spoon tonight.", said Miss Fortune as she descended into their cabin.

It was now early afternoon for the lovebirds. Nagant waking up to arms wrapped around her waist, the chest of her lover pressed firmly against her back, and the gentle breathing from her lips. She still remembered how they met when the HPSC ordered her to kill Miss Fortune, only for her to find someone that matched her in a fight. The night was spent with guns blazing, the aroma of gunpowder filling the air, and the hearts of two daring dangerous damsels pumping with blood like a child on a sugar rush. The night ended with Lady Nagant on the ground, broken rifle by her side, and Miss Fortune standing over her with a gun pointed at her head. It may have been the adrenaline talking, or the way her entire being seemed to glow as the sun began to rise, but one thing was certain in Lady Nagant's eyes, Miss Fortune was the most beautiful woman she had ever seen.

.....Bilgewater, Blood Harbor......

Lady Nagant laid panting on the ground, covered in dust, minor bullet wounds from being grazed, and pinned by the ravaging bounty hunter Miss Fortune.

"You got some pretty good skills there. How's about you jump ship and set sail with a real captain?"

"Why would you want me? All I've ever done with my life is killing since throwing my hat in with the HPSC. No matter how much I wish nothing will ever erase the blood from my hands."

"You're not the only one with blood on your hands, but unlike me you seem to have nobody to help you. How's about going on an adventure with me? It will last you a lifetime,"

....Back To The Present.....

She went on one adventure with the beautiful green haired woman, then another and another until she felt at peace on The Syren. Whenever she had trouble sleeping her captain would stay up with her and they would share stories until they both went to sleep. More than once did the crew members find them cuddling under a table, in bed together, or sending flirtatious looks towards one another and started placing bets on when they would get together. It was after the two got temporarily stranded did they confess, spending the night under the stars and sharing passionate kisses, until after a few years the eventually married. Miss Fortune told Lady Nagant her real name from birth and Lady Nagant told her captain and wife to call her Kaina Tsutsumi. Ever since the two had been happily married, sharing sorrows from the past, joys found in the moment, and hopes for the future.

"Well howdy there my sweet sniper. What's got your head in the clouds?", said a voice in her ear.

"Just remembering how we met my pirate queen."

"A night filled with gun shots and passion. Not going to lie I wanted to take you right then and there when you were at my feet."

"And how about now?"

"After we bag this scumbag I am going to make a raging sea seem tame in comparison to what I have planned for you.", said Miss Fortune in a slutty voice. Kaina wanted nothing more than to take her wife by the hand, drag her back to bed, and open that can of whipped cream she had been saving for a 'special occasion' only to be interrupted by the voice of her sister-in-law.

"Big sis Nagant, Big sis Fortune over here!", yelled Sirius as she waved from the ocean mariner beside a girl wearing a skin tight green suit with goggles.

"Hello there angelfish. Who's this girl next to you your girlfriend?", teased Miss Fortune.

"Sis!!! As cute as I find Froppy we are on the job and she's the captain's intern. I rather wait a few years until I ask her out.", said an embarrassed Sirius with a blushing Froppy beside her.

"Well you better make a move soon before somebody snatches up this adorable little tadpole. If you ever make my angelfish cry in anything other than joy we'll have a 'talk', got it?"

"Got it, kero."

"Honey no scaring our future sister-in-law. Save it for the bastard that dared to harm the children of Bilgewater.", said Lady Nagant making Froppy blush even more and Sirius faint.

Captain Selkie was hiding in the cabin, still scared of Miss Fortune and her wife. They both threatened that if he allowed their angelfish to be sent to the I.C.U not even All Might would be able to save him. Considering he's seen what those cannons called guns could do to a sea beast he choose wisely to keep her safe unless he incurred the wrath of the deadliest women on the planet. It was now night and the ocean mariner had come across an abandoned vessel that was hailing them for rescue, only for Selkie to be locked under deck with the real crew. Innsmouth currently had Sirius wrapped around one of his tentacles while ordering Froppy to call the coast guard to say hey found nothing. Froppy informed the coast guard that they found the smugglers and Innsmouth's tentacle was shot off by Miss Fortune, freeing Sirius. Miss Fortune bargained with the coast guard that Innsmouth had to go with her to personally pay for his crimes at Bilgewater.

"Well angelfish it was wonderful to see you again. Pleasure meeting you too Froppy, you'll make a wonderful sister-in-law once Sirius makes the first move."

"Who's to say I won't make the first move?"

"Wait what are y.....?!?!?!", said Sirius only to be interrupted by Froppy's tongue latching onto her face. Sirius was pulled into a heated kiss that quickly involved into a make out sessions. The session was broken by Froppy who gave a pleasant 'kero' in response.

"When I'm eighteen you better give me a call my sweet sailor.", said Froppy with a little swagger in her step. Sirius couldn't help, but stare and was broken out of the trace by the teasing of her two sisters.

"So when's the wedding and how many tadpoles can I expect to spoil rotten in the future?", said a teasing Miss Fortune as Lady Nagant slipped her an engagement ring. There was a doctor nearby that with his quirk made it possible for same sex couple to have natural born children, who Miss Fortune made an appointment with.

"It was fun seeing you angelfish, but Kaina has a doctor to visit."

"Wait you mean?!?!?!?"

"Yes, Kaina Tsutsumi Midoriya. How would you like to have a child with me?", asked Miss Fortune. Kaina's only response was a passionate kiss and the promise of a 'desert' topped with whipped cream tonight. The two lovers left planning for their wonderful future together.

"Fortune does favor the bold, but the bold are often well prepared for the trials that await them. Make a plan, forge your destiny, and with luck you may experience the best fortune of your life. It may even be beside you at this very moment.

Chapter Text

"The heart, a wonderful muscle that rest within our chest. It pumps blood throughout the body, allowing us to live. The heart although physical is also emotional and mental. Do we wear our heart on our sleeves or do allow the heart to dictate our actions? Just how strong is this wonderful muscle? Let's us see such an example and test how strong the heart really is."

Living in what was essentially a frozen kingdom populated with those that had mainly fire and ice quirks survival was the first rule. Many looked out for themselves never caring about the safety and well being of others. This frozen kingdom had many villages scattered throughout its territory since there was very little fertile soil. This frozen Kingdom, named the Freljord, was originally Russia, but due to the decades of quirks running amok, the once proud nation was reduced to something out of a fantasy book. Scattered villages made of wood and animal hides, warring tribes that sought to decimate one another, and people dressed up like the middle ages like elves, warriors, and barbarians. We descend to view a house that within it's walls resides a family of herders, people that raise animals for their meat, milk, or skin depending on what was needed and what time of season it was.

We find a family of two, a mother and son, Inko and Izuku Midoriya. Izuku had always been taller than the other children in his community, but never used his large stature to intimidate or bully others just like his mother told him, "True courage comes not from bullying others to feel better about yourself, but rather from protecting those that can't protect themselves.", said his mother. His mother Inko came from a long line of herders that predated even quirks and carried a heart that brimmed with generosity for those in need. One day a bad of wandering villains with quirks that transformed them into raging giants attacked a rival village, decimating their homes and stealing whatever food they could before the heroes arrived. It was afterwards that Inko Midoriya gathered supplies to help the neighboring village, even though it was considered their rival.

"Why are you going to that village? Are they not our rivals?", asked a young Izuku.

"Let me gift to you a piece of wisdom Izuku, 'Today's enemy is tomorrow's ally.', and I love helping people in need. Besides the Freljord is one big family.", said Inko before she took off with a large supply of medicine, food, and furs to help the survivors.

It was after Inko Midoriya returned did Izuku understand her advice. The village they were rivaled against had suddenly became their allies and all from the generosity of others. It was then that Izuku pledged to bring the Freljord together like one big family. Throughout the years that followed Izuku would go out of his way to help those in need from people that fell down ravines to travels in a blizzard. Everyone knew that Izuku's presence was one that meant safety with his joyful laugh and big heart. The young boy was Brave, his heart Righteous,Apathetic to the woes of others, his spirit Unbreakable, and Marvelous to those he helped, eventually everyone started to call him Braum. He quickly gained a reputation among everyone as 'the friendliest man you will ever meet', even villains couldn't find it in themselves to harm him.

"Do you really have to leave?", questioned his mother.

"Yes there are many people beyond our village that require help. You always told me that the Freljord is one big family and I intend to meet and befriend them all."

"I did didn't I. Just promise me you will look after yourself, you can't save anyone without first taking care of yourself."

"I promise mama. Promise me that you will stay safe."

"I will my little hero.", said Inko as she hugged her son with tears in both their eyes.

Throughout the months Izuku 'Braum' Midoriya had many tales spread about him from chopping done an entire forest with his bare hands, when in reality he was helping a village gather wood to repair a house chopping down five trees, to saving an isolated farm from a volcanic eruption by lifting it out of the ground, in reality he simply punched a wide deep trench that allowed the lava to flow away from the farm, saving it from harm. It was during one of these adventures that he heard a distant sound from inside the mountain. As he progressed closer the distant sound started to sound like a child begging for help.

"Help! Please, someone, anyone, save me!", cried a voice from behind a strange door. This door had a rams head on the front and gave off a strange, otherworldly glow. It looked positively ancient, belonging to history long forgotten. Izuku tried to pry the door open, but no matter what he did it wouldn't budge. That's when he had a thought enter his head,

'If I can't get through the door I will go around the door.', with that thought Izuku started to punch his way through the wall. Eventually he reached the cavern where the child was trapped and with all his strength ripped the mighty door from its hinges. Some people simply break the door down, but Izuku keeps the door as his shield. Many asked where his weapon was and he responded that his shield was his sword.

Izuku was quickly becoming a hero to the people both strong and weak. The heroes and public officials that came to the Freljord to start up a Hero Public Safety Commission asked him if he would be the public face and he responded with no. The reason being that heroism didn't need a singular face nor have a face, heroism is the daily acts people do to unselfishly help others. When asked about his quirk he responded that his ability was to simply endure the elements of nature from blazing infernos to freezing blizzards and the officials were shocked at the revelation. Many theorized that he had a super strength quirk that could match Japan's upcoming student and winner of the U.A. sports festival Toshinori Yagi, but to lear he did all his feats without super strenght was both inspiring and baffling to everyone.

"You really don't have super strength?", asked the representative.

"No."

"What about when you saved a woman and her child from an avalanche?", asked the pro hero Frostbite.

"I used my own strength and my shield to save them. They currently live a peaceful life in a warm port town a few mile due east."

"When you arrested the rampaging barbarian?"

"His anger was starting to cloud his mind and I stopped him from killing an innocent man. I also didn't arrest him since it was a quirk accident and he is happily married to a woman of peace that seeks to unify the Freljord. I was even asked to be his best man."

"Shouldn't you worry about him going on another rampage?"

"No. The woman he is married to is able to calm him down with her presence alone. Her quirk is shooting arrows of ice so she has an amazing affect on those around her."

"What about the people that keep following you?"

Izuku pondered this question and remembered that strange people had been following him for some time now. It started shortly after saving that boy, everyday these people would constantly follow him aiming to claim his door. When asked they responded that the door was an ancient artifact their boss wanted the door to sell to a foreign buyer he had set up, a man code named Musketeer.

"They want to sell it to some foreign buyer overseas. If I remember correctly the buyer is someone in Japan."

"We have, but one more question for you."

"What is it?"

"Although you do not want to be the face for our commission, will you at least accept this international heroes license?"

Izuku thought it over with this license he would be able to go anywhere around the globe to help those in need, but he made a promise to help unify the Freljord. Most would say the nned of the many outweigh the needs of the few, but Izuku was not most people.

"I'm sorry, but I have a sworn duty to help unify this great nation into one big family."

"Family?!?!?!?!? Your nation constantly fight one another! How in god's name is that anything like a family?"

"Freljord is like one big family and like most families we fight. However like most families we also stick together in time of need.", said Izuku. With that Izuku left to travel other regions, intending to protect those in need. It would be a few decades later he would meet a man with a heart almost as big as his.

Chapter Text

It has been a few years since Izuku 'Braum' Midoriya meet with those representatives and the Freljord had finally been unified under a single rule of peace and understanding. For generations the Freljord had been ruled from the shadows by a villain, whose ice quirk slowed her natural aging process after her quirk awakening, plotting to turn the various villages against each other and once exhausted she would swoop in and claim the land for herself. Izuku was happy for his dear barbarian friend and said barbarian's wife, the Ice Arrrow Hero: Avarosa, had led the nation into a glorious age of peace and prosperity where nobody had to struggle to survive. With this new age Izuku took up the offer of an international hero license from HPSC of his home country and left to travel the world, making friends, and saving as many lives as he could. It was once he descended into the land of the rising sun did he change the destiny of many individuals with his action.

As soon as his plane landed he searched for the person that would help show him around and spotted a tall muscular individual with blue eyes and blonde hair that resembled bunny ears. The man was All Might, an upcoming hero that has recently been growing in the ranks after learning abroad in America a few years ago. The man introduced himself as Toshinori Yagi, his escort and travel companion for his stay in Japan. As he was being shown around Izuku caught the sight of a small child in ragged clothing, he caught what a person said to the young child that a hero would come around and help him. Izuku was slightly disappointed that people would believe that heroes would solve every problem for them. When he was in the Freljord everybody looked out for each other whether civilian, hero, or reforming villain.

"Excuse me young man, are you in need of help?", asked Izuku making the child turn in his direction. Most saw a child with a deep black circles around his eyes with a creepy smile, but Izuku saw in his eyes a child yearning for someone to take his hand and help him.

"It's alright now. Braum is here. Can you tell me your name little one?"

"Tenko. Tenko Shimura."

"It's nice to meet you Tenko. Can you tell me why you are on the streets by yourself?", asked Izuku and with that Tenko began to cry remembering what he had done to his family. Izuku noticed how the boy avoided touching everything with all five of his fingers and he had an idea. Although he didn't need them he always kept spare gloves on his person in case anyone needed them, he ripped a few bit of fabric off so that the five pint activation of Tenko's quirk wouldn't affect his new gloves and so he could hold onto anything.

"Do you feel better now? Good then let us go get something to eat, you look like you haven't had a good meal in days.", said Izuku as he guided the young child to a warm meal and a safe home with a hero called Gran Torino, who agreed to look after the kid to pay his respects to his friend Nana Shimura. Izuku didn't know that by doing so he ruined one of the plans of a dangerous villain that wished to mold the young boy into his faithful attack dog.

....A FEW MONTHS LATER....

It was a chilly night and Izuku was taking a walk on a mountain to enjoy the peace and serenity of nature like back home. Whenever he visited a new location of the world he would always find time to take nature walks to appreciate the natural beauty of the world. While on his walk he picked up the smell of smoke and came across two individuals, the first was a bulky man with flames surrounding his face and the second was a white haired boy who wielded blue flames in his hands. Izuku noticed how the flames seemed to harm the young boy and remembered how some children had trouble with their quirks because their bodies were not compatible with the element they wield.

"Excuse me, but is everything alright?", asked Izuku startling the two individuals.

"I'm helping my son with his training, but nothing seems to work with the self sustaining injuries from his fire.", said Endeavor.

"Let Braum take a look.",said Izuku as he examined the young child's scorched fingers. The burns seemed to run deep, but the main problem was that the body wasn't designed for high temperatures, but rather extreme cold. Maybe if the boy surrounded him self with extremely cold temperatures he could prolong the usage of his quirk without sustaining any injuries.

"Tell me boy, why is it that you are hurting yourself?"

"I want to make my dad proud and become a hero."

"I have some friends that have a similar problem like yours. Their bodies couldn't handle their quirks so instead they let the environment help them. I noticed that the burns from tonight are not as severe as the others. Is there a reason for that?", said Izuku. After he said that father and son came to realization that if the body couldn't handle the extreme temperatures than why not get help from the natural environment around them. Braum had recommended them to some friends back in the Freljord that could help the young man with his problem and to show their thanks invited him to have dinner with their family.

"Sir, who are you exactly?", asked Rei Todoroki.

"I am Izuku 'Braum' Midoriya. It's a pleasure to meet you and your family Todoroki-san.", replied Izuku. The table occupants were shocked to learn they had a celebrity among their house. Everyone in the world knew of Braum and all he done. Wherever he went crime seemed to stop, villains turned over a new leaf, and the community as a whole started to unify as a body with a single beating heart.

Endeavor was shocked to learn that a man he respected as a hero and as a man was in his house. When he first heard of Braum on the news he thought he would be another All Might, anoter obstacle toward his goal of being number one, but that all changed when Braum did an interview on international news. He spoke of how he helped the people around him, even his former enemies who later became his friends, of how being a hero was about more than relentlessly pursuing villains, but reaching out your hand to help and protect the weak from harm. His interview inspired Endeavor to become a better human being so he decided to call off the quirk marriage between him a Rei, expecting Rei to leave him, but to his surprise she stayed saying she wanted to give this relationship a try. Endeavor no longer obsessed over the title of Number One and instead focused on protecting what he cherished most dear, his family.

Izuku did now know it, but this time he had saved a family from falling apart and a tragic fate that would have befallen Toya Todoroki if he continued on his path of self destruction.

....A FEW YEARS LATER....

Izuku was taking a walk with his new friend Bubaigawara Jin, who he had meet shortly after his clones had started killing them selves to prove who among them was the original. During their first meeting Jin had tripped and broken his arm, making him fear that he would disappear like his clones, only for Braum to show up with a medical kit to bandage with broken arm until official doctors checked it out. They had gotten to talking and Jin spilled about how he was miserable in his life and how he wasn't sure if he was real or not due to what transpired with his clones earlier, Braum had told him that although his life was sad he could make a better life for himself, he heard about how the pro hero Ectoplasm was looking for a new sidekick and that Jin would be perfect for the job. Jin asked why and Braum responded,

"You know what it is like to struggle, to feel like your life is going nowhere, to be alone, with those past experiences you could shape a better tomorrow not just for yourself, but for others that need a shoulder to lean on. In my opinion, you, Bubaigawara Jin, could be a wonderful hero for the lost."

with that the flood gates opened and Jin had decided that he would become a hero that would always be there for the lost and forgotten, to help those taht had no one just like he did growing up. It was after this decree that the two ran into a young girl with a strange look in her eye.

"Sorry about that."

"No worries little one, what is your name?"

"I'm Himiko Toga and who are you?"

"I am Braum."

"I'm Bubaigawara Jin nice to meet you. Take a hike runt.", said Jin in contradiction. Toga couldn't help, but laugh at the strange man in front of her that said the opposite of what he just said and found him funny. The three got to talking and both Jin and Braum noticed how the girl would often gush about the color red to an obsessive level. She talked about a birdie she had found taht was mauled by cats, but she mainly talked about how beautiful it looked surrounded by it blood.

"Himko, are you alright? Are you getting enough blood for your quirk?", asked a concern Braum. He had been around the world and seen how some people treat those with blood related quirks. Safe to say he had a stern lecture for the disrespectful about how blood quirks were not a sign of upcoming villains, but rather those that needed certain dietary regulations like the pro hero Fat Gum, who needed a massive quantity of food for his quirk, or the pro hero Vlad King who had taken a stand for the regulation bills to be passed for those who's quirks and mental stability depended on it.

"Himiko, if you need blood I know someone that could help. The pro hero Vlad King recently helped get the dietary regulation bill passed a few days ago to where people with blood related quirks could go to the nearest blood bank to receive the needed amount to not become crazed from starvation.", said Braum and with that Himiko cried about how she was forced to act normal her whole life, how it felt like no one would ever understand her. Izuku took her to the blood bank and made a call to Vlad King about what had been happening, her parents were investigated along with the quirk 'counselor' they had hired. Within months Himiko was adopted by the blood hero and trained by the underground hero Easerhead to become an amazing spy that would infiltrate villain group to give information to hero preparing for raids.

Izuku 'Braum' Midoriya with his kind nature and bigger than life heart had saved many people from awful fates that would have befallen them. Never knowing the good he had done simply by existing and being himself all while following his mother's advice from childhood.

Chapter Text

It was a wonderful day for the students of heroic course 1-A and 1-B for today they had rescue training supervised by five teachers. One was All Might, The Symbol of Peace. The second and third were Eraserhead, homeroom teacher of 1-A known on the streets as the Nullifier, and Vlad King, homeroom teacher of 1-B known as the Blood Bender. The last two teachers were a surprise for the students with their only hint being that they were specialist in rescue operations. As the classes approached their destination a conversation was shared between two friends.

"Rescue training this is what I've been waiting for since the beginning. Who do you think will be the surprise instructors Toga-chan?"

"Well chako I'm personally hoping for the greatest hero I've ever meet.", replied Himko Toga.

"You met a great hero?"

"The greatest in my opinion! His laugh calms everyone that hears it, his strength from training without an enhancement quirk, and the best thing about him is the strong muscle he uses every battle to stop fights."

"His fist?", responded Kirishima who overheard the conversation.

"His brain?", responded Momo.

"Wrong on both accounts.", said Toga making an 'X' with her arms. "Guess you will have to wait until the lesson ends to hear the answer."

Himiko Toga had been living a wonderful life since she first meet her favorite hero. She was adopted by Vlad King, made a friend at her school that didn't judge her for her 'villainous' quirk, and made it into class 1-A along with her friend Shinso, who took the place of a perverted grape after the quirk appreciation test. She meet up with her big brother figure Twice along with The Dust Hero: Handy Man and The Azure Hero: Phoenix to talk about the help that Braum had given them, how he was a shining light in what could have been their darkest hour.

While Himiko was remembering her journey to where she was in life the buses pulled up to what some people thought was Universal Studios Japan simply because it was called the U.S.J. The classes were told the the special instructors were awaiting inside and with that Vlad King opened the heavy metal doors. Ochako gushed at getting to meet one of her idols Thirteen, but what had Himiko's attention along with other members of the group was the person next to them.

"HAHAHA! Have no fear! Braum is here!", said Braum in a joyful voice. Kirishima and Tetsutetsu both cried tears of 'manliness' at seeing the shirtless Braum while Toga was bouncing in place, having her favorite hero teach this lesson. Many have grown up listening to the stories of Braum's exploits as a globe trotting rescue hero that brightened everyone's day with his signature smile, how he was dubbed All Might's long lost cousin, and how when presented with the hero of the year award along with the number one position he turned them down stating,

"I became a hero, not for reward, fame, or praise, but because it's the goodness in my heart that lead me down this path.", and with that Braum walked off stage wanting to volunteer at a local orphanage.

When the world witnessed this it inspired many to be better, crime was at an all time low globally, villain reform programs were created to help those that wanted to change for the better, and the HPSC's across the globe dubbed Braum 'The Heart of Society' which he denied saying having only one muscle or a single pillar to uphold society was a recipe for disaster. For once the muscle stopped working or the pillar collapsed there would be no foundation, leaving society to shatter into a million pieces. Although All Might was the Symbol of Peace, hero society didn't rely on him for everything like in the past. Just when there lesson was about to begin a small wisp of purple mist appeared near the fountain until it expanded and from the dark depths appeared a suited behemoth wearing a suit and some helmet accompanied by hulking monstrosities and a man made of purple mist.

"All For One! How are you alive?!?!?", yelled All Might.

"Ah, All Might. How is that little bruise I left you?"

"Better than your face. Then again I think I improved your look. No longer cracking mirrors with a glance.", taunted the hero.

"As riveting as it is to see you again my business is with another.", said AFO looking at Braum with disdain. many children were shaking at the presence the villain was giving off, even All Might was trembling a little, but Braum looking at him wondering what he did to warrant such hate.

"Excuse me sir, but what has Braum done to you personally? I have never meet you."

"What did you do?!?!? You personally destroyed several of my plans with your 'righteous' actions. Tenko Shimura was suppose to be filled with hatred like an attack dog so I could posses his body as my own, Toya Todoroki was to become one of my most destructive nomus with an intelligent mind and possible back up successor should Shimura fail, and Himiko Toga and Bubaigawara Jin were to be useful pawns in my grand scheme to destroy this wretched society and mold it in my image. You though, you ruined it all you and I'm going to enjoy ripping the quirk out of you, destroy your body, and parade that shield of yours as my personal trophy.", said AFO with his arm bulging with a mixture of machinery and bone.

"Everyone quick get behind Braum!", said Braum jumping in front of the devastating blast of air. When the smoke cleared everyone was unharmed, protected by the shield with a rams head.

With that the nomu that AFO brought began their assault, but were quickly being taken out by the rescue hero Thirteen and All Might working together while Vlad King and Eraserhead dealt with the sentient purple mist known as Kurogiri. The students were trying to pry the doors open to escape, but some battle hungry maniacs had to be ushered away from the brawls either by Shinso's quirk or restricted by various binds like tape, vines, and glue. At the center of the plaza stood the symbol of evil All For One facing a man he detested even more than All Might. Both heroes wore the same smile, but something about Braum just angered AFO in a way nobody has ever done before, not the glowing baby that everyone looked up to during the early years of quirks, not the man that 'stole' his brother from him, and not the long line of successors that held what was 'rightfully' his.

Each time AFO got close Braum would always send him flying, somehow summoning a ram shaped head of ice from his shield. Whenever Braum needed distance he would summon a large path of ice that would send the villain in the air, disoriented and unable to use his air walk quirk. He noticed his nomu were failing and knew it was only a matter of time before All Might would be upon him so with his short range teleportation quirk he took Himiko Toga hostage, holding his hand dangerously close to her face whether to steal her quirk or kill her no one knew or dared to more.

"Nobody move! Braum you have a choice either give me your quirk or this girl dies!", threatened All For One. Braum was faced with what many would call a difficult choice to make and many would hesitate, but Braum walked over his shield discard on the ground and allowed AFO to place his hand on Braum's head. Toga was released and safely returned to her classmates. Everything was silent as a great hero lost his quirk without a single shout. The silence was broken by a booming voice,

"What have you done to me, Braum!?!?", said All For One. "I can no longer control my quirk! It's as if all the powers I've accumulated over the decades have decided to rebel against me."

........WITHIN ALL FOR ONE.......

"Why have you all suddenly decided to rebel!?!? I am your master you existence is to serve me!"

"You are wrong. Their lives are long over, forever trapped in this purgatory until the day you pass. They have waited tirelessly for this moment.", spoke the manifestation of Braum's quirk.

"What did you do to convince them of this?!?! Just how are you accomplishing this?"

"In the very short time I have been here I was able to befriend many that reside within your quirk. Listening to their dreams, sorrows, and the lives they use to live before you stole them away to satisfy your greed. You shall no longer harm anyone."

"And you'll be the one to stop me?!?! We both know you are no killer Braum."

"You are right Braum is no killer, but what Braum shall do is stop you until you are dealt with."

......BACK AT THE U.S.J.....

"UNITED STATES OF ......." "Freljord......", AFO was on the ground convulsing in pain and unable to move away or defend himself from All Might's fist descending upon him with Braum's fist accompanying it, "SMASH!!!!", and with that a majority of AFO's quirks left his body. The only ones left were his longevity quirk and the various one that would prevent him from dying. Once the police arrived AFO and Kurogiri were taken into custody and the students were surrounding Braum, wanting to know if he was OK.

"Do not worry I am fine.", said Braum with a smile.

"B-b-but Braum your quirk."

"Quirk is just another muscle, a tool like my shield, to protect others who cannot protect themselves. Now let us continue this lesson at a later date as the main plaza was wrecked during the fight."

"How can you stand there thinking you can still be a hero?!?!? You don't have any power anymore, just a worthless deku is what you are.", said an irritated chihuahua. Many were angered at the blondes harsh words and were about to yell at him until Braum laughed. He decided that although they never got to proceed with the lesson he might as well leave them with a piece of advice.

"Like I said a quirk is just another muscle, but not the strongest in my arsenal. The heart is the strongest muscle. With it we show compassion for others, dedication to protecting the helpless, kindness to our fellow man, and if we open it wide enough today's enemies may become tomorrow's friends. With my heart I have befriended many former enemies, made connections with many people across the world, and helped others improve to become the best version of themselves they were always capable of being. I will continue to be a hero because that is what my heart is saying.", said Braum. With that Braum hefted his shield, left through the doors as light shined upon him, and leaving a group of people to wonder how this man wasn't declared the greatest hero ever known.

"With this the heart still beats, flowing blood into the body. The heart is as emotional as it is physical and just as powerful as any weapon. Listen to your heart and show kindness to those around you, you may just make a meaningful connection that will last a lifetime."

Chapter Text

"Ah life, what a wondrous thing. It has many ups and downs, simple moments of joy, complicated moments of confusion, minutes of misery, and times of anguish. We take certain things for granted, never thinking what our life would be like without certain aspects like the sound of gentle rainfall, the sun's rays shining upon us, or the chilling breeze of winter. What would happen when something that never experienced these things suddenly found itself living a life?"

It was the earlier years of when quirks were beginning to manifest around the globe, only fifteen years since the glowing baby was born in china. We find ourselves in a small, humble house belonging to a lonely seamstress who is currently working on a dress. She didn't have much in life when her parents died and currently lives day by day mending clothes for her clients and what little money she has after paying for her necessities went to a little side projects she had recently completed.

"Now to sever this loose thread, if you could be a doll and hand me the scissors?", said the seamstress looking towards a doll with green yarn for hair, two button eyes, one green and one pink, wearing a white dress with green assets, and a permanent smile stitched on it's face. Within the doll's grasp was a pair of scissors that the seamstress used to cut the thread without removing it from the doll's hands.

"Another wonderful job as always my dutiful little friend. How's about we eat dinner now and then it's off to bed?", she said as she gently picked up the doll. Every night after dinner she would have small fights with the doll her silverware clashing against the scissors handled in the doll's lifeless arms with only candle light to chase away the shadows of night. It may have been the lonely woman and her doll, but what they lacked in wealth they made up for in joy and laughter.

"What story would you like tonight? We have Little Red Riding Hood, The Three Little Pigs, or we could make up our own?", the seamstress asked and as if the doll talked back to her she began her story.

"Once upon a time, there was a magical kingdom ruled by a foolish man. This man never wanted to be king, but was forced shortly after the passing of his father and elder brother. Eventually the foolish man fell in love with a humble peasant that wished only to continue her craft and someday raise a family. For many years they were happy until one fateful day the girl was poisoned, never to breathe again. The king, heartbroken and blinded by his grief, waged war with the neighboring kingdoms for he didn't know who was responsible, but knew one of them was."

"Eventually he heard legend of a miracle spring that could heal any illness or injury. When he invaded he was warned that life and death were a sacred, delicate part of the universe that mortal man were never meant to understand or reverse. He didn't listen and tainted the once holy land of healing with bloodshed and dread. He plunged his lovers body into the healing spring and witnessed that his love had been returned to him, embracing her never noticing the glowing spear in hand. The king felt a sharp pain and laid down upon the ground following the fate of all who once opposed him, ended by the hand he so desperately wished to hold."

With that the young girl went to sleep with her trusty doll by her side. A few days later she noticed a man start to follow her every move, she contacted the police hoping that their presence would deter her would be stalker. Regrettably one night the man had managed to corner her while her doll gripped in her arms. He slowly began to approach the startled woman until her back met the hard surface of the wall.

"I noticed you and couldn't help myself. Such a lovely woman living on her own with only a piece of rubbish to keep her company." The man reached forward intending to harm the girl during his delusions of passion only to be blinded by a bright blue light. He could not see anything from the strange mist that seemed to suddenly surround him while our seamstress felt safe within the mist like being in the loving embrace of a kind mother. When the mist cleared the man was pinned by strange glowing thread with the doll on his back like a knight stopping a scoundrel from harming a princess.

Our seamstress would never know what transpired that night, but the man would tell from his prison cell about a lonely princess being protected by a dutiful knight wielding a giant pair of scissors. Be careful when you approach the girl for her knight is always by her side ready to fight for her happiness should it ever be threatened. This rumor eventually made it to the ears of a man whose only interest was the vast collection of quirks he possessed and wished to make the seamstress's quirk his own.

"Hello my dear. My name is Tomura Shigaraki. I was wondering if you could show me around the neighborhood."

"A pleasure to meet you Shigaraki-san. My name is Sakura Midoriya and this dutiful little doll is Gwen.", said Sakura as she made the doll wave it's little arm. Tomura was a little put off, but put it as the girl simply having no one else in her life. She started to show him around town, but he couldn't shake the feeling that he was constantly being watched. He used one of many quirks he gathered over the last couple of years that could tell him if anyone had an ill intent towards him and for some reason his quirk told him it was the doll. He felt that it was judging him with it button eyes as the scissors it carried gleamed in the sunlight.

'Calm yourself Tomura, it's just a doll. It can't possibly hurt you, not like anyone can for that matter.', he thought. His only reason for coming here was to find the girl and take her quirk for himself. A summoning quirk that granted the user a powerful protector would be the perfect way to make his brother see reason. He was so caught up in his schemes that he never noticed the little wisp of blue mist that seemed to originate from the doll.

Whenever Shigaraki would attempt to take Sakura's quirk some invisible force would stop him. Over time he had become attracted to the woman, she treated him with kindness and saw the world in a way that made it seem cruel free. She even convinced him to let his brother go because, "Cherishing your only family is wonderful, but not if you never let them live their lives. The stronger your grip, the more harm you'll cause them." and with that Tomura had released Yoichi to live his life. Their little life was going wonderfully til it reached the happiest day of either's life.

"Do you Tomura Shigaraki, take this woman to be your wife?"

"I do."

"And do you Sakura Midoriya, take this man to be your husband?"

"Yes.", Sakura said with tears in her eyes. This day was going wonderfully with her soon to be husband's brother as the best man and her dear little Gwen being the guard for the rings. She looked so cute in her little wedding gown. She was unaware that her doll was thinking, 'No one is getting these rings and ruining Sakura's happiness.', as she stood guard over the wedding bands. You see Sakura did in fact have a quirk, but there was a certain requirement for it to take effect.

"Then by the power vested in me, I now pronounce you man and wife. You may now kiss the bride.", said the priest. Everyone in attendance celebrated the happy union, but little did anyone that this would be the last happy day for the groom for a very long time.

......A COUPLE MONTHS LATER......

Tomura Shigaraki should have seen this coming, just because he stopped being a ruthless villain didn't mean karma wouldn't come to collect their debt. He wished she didn't have to pay the price. One of many people he had taken quirks from had located him, broke into his house, and dared to lay their hands on his wife. He returned home from work to find his wife dead on the floor, a pool of blood around her head. He may have left being a villain behind, but his enemies still wanted his head for what he did. Lost in his anger he decimated all those that he believed were responsible for killing his wife, the woman that showed him there was more to life than simply taking everything for himself.

While in his grief he took everything that reminded him of his wife, her sewing kit, her favorite book, clothes, and the doll that she never left behind and stuffed them inside an air tight chest. With all his strength he sent the chest flying into the wide ocean, hoping to never see it again for all the memories it held of his sweet Sakura.

....INSIDE A CERTAIN CHEST....

'Why is it so dark? Where is Sakura? The last memory I have is of her answering the door, but then nothing.'

These thoughts came from the treasured doll trapped with the confines of this chest. The doll had the uncanny ability to experience sights and remember them like a person. Her fondest memories were Sakura's wedding, all the time she took special care towards crafting her very being with needle and thread, and when that ruffian that cornered her got what came to him. For some reason she could never remember what transpired that night, one moment she was in Sakura's hands the next she was on the back of the scoundrel.

Much time passed, but the doll never knew how long it was for she was constantly surrounded by darkness and lost within her thoughts of the past. Tomura Shigaraki took the name of his quirk and started a campaign to be the most dangerous villain in the world. At some point he met a doctor that was talking about the quirk singularity theory and hired him to help with a pet project of his. Decades passed and eventually it was the year 22XX and a certain chest washed up on a certain beach. It was on this trash filled beach that a teenage girl had opened her eyes and became aware of the world around her.

"Ooooohhhhhhh..... somebody turn off the light. I just need five more minutes of sleep.", said a voice. It was only when the words registered did the owner spring up. "Light? The Sun?" The voice's owner looked around to notice she had finally been freed from her prison and did what anyone would do she celebrated.

"Hello Sun. Hello crashing waves. Hello little grains of sand between my toes.", said the voice full of delight. The voices owner was a girl with green hair in twin pigtails that flowed down both sides of her head, a white and green knee high dress, and two eyes, one emerald green while the other a vibrant pink. When she looked around she noticed all the nasty rubbish around her and spotted a box with various items inside them.

"Sakura....", said the girl as a single tear fell from her eye onto the scissors in her grasp. She was broken out by the sound of a voice.

"COME ON YOUNG KIRISHIMA! YOU JUST GOT A LITTLE FURTHER TO MOVE THAT FRIDGE!", spoke a heavy voice to encourage his successor. The girl saw through the mountains of trash a blonde gorilla sitting atop a fridge, shouting words of encouragement to a spiky haired youth. She was about to approach them when she noticed a pile of trash about to crush them. She grabbed her scissors and ran towards them, never noticing the strange glow scissors gave off or the mist her body produced.

All Might was about to blow the trash away, but noticed the sound of approaching footsteps. He originally wanted to punch it away, but with no idea where the person or people were approaching from he had to be careful not to accidentally send them flying. Suddenly the trash was cut into various pieces until they resembled scrap and him and young Kirishima were surrounded by a strange mist. This mist seemed to give off a strange feeling like being embraced by his mother or when his master took him under her wing. It was when he noticed that the mist seemed to originate from a lone figure wielding a giant pair of scissors. The figure turned and introduced herself with a kind smile and mismatched eyes.

"A pleasure to meet you. I'm Izumi 'Gwen' Midoriya. Who are you?"

Chapter Text

Toshinori Yagi had seen many strange things in his time like a man with a cactus for a head that could still function normally, a ladies whose quirk turned her into sentient slime from an RPG, and finally a child whose quirk made everything into pixel art. Walking down the street with him now was his successor Eijiro Kirishima and the strange girl that had turned heaps of trash into bits of scrap metal. Young Kirishima was asking Izumi 'Gwen' Midoriya many questions,

"Why were you on the beach?"

"The chest I was trapped in must have been pulled in by the current."

"Where did those giant glowing scissors come from?

"They are the same scissors I would always hold for Sakura when she needed help crafting."

"Why are your eyes different colors?"

"Because two different colored buttons were used for my eyes when I was created."

"Created?"

"Well I was a doll before made from fabric and cotton.", replied Izumi. Learning that the girl was originally a doll given life during the beginning of quirks was shocking to the two. It was decided that they would head to U.A. and bring the teachers into the fold of both the girl's origins and young Kirishima's secret as All Might's successor. They were about to cross the street until Yagi noticed that Izumi had wandered off. He found her kneeling on the ground observing something.

"Ah, mister Yagi look.", said Izumi with something cupped in her hands. The thing that had caught the young girls attention was a small shiny pebble. She talked about the shine of the pebble, the color, and even made up a story that it was the sole survivor of a mighty boulder from the other side of the world. Before they left Izumi had made a small gold crown, placed it upon the pebble, and left it in the middle of the road where no one could disturb it.

"Goodbye Pebble Prince. May you find a great purpose later on.", said Izumi as she bowed towards the pebble. Many gave her odd looks, but played it off as a girl with a strange personality, It's not like that pebble would do anything spectacular. Eventually they had reached U.A., but not before young Izumi decided to pet every stray cat and dog she came across. They had to stop her from petting the head of a police officer that had a cat's head.

"Hello, am I a mouse, a dog, or a bear? It doesn't matter because I'm....." Started the Principal, but was interrupted when he was scooped up by Izumi into a hug, "The cutest thing I have ever seen! You are simply marvelous. I wish she were here to see this, to see me." stated Izumi first in joy then in a somber tone remembering her creator. The staff was shocked and dumbfounded at the strange girl that hugged their principal and then proceeded to pet him on the head while she sat down.

"Young lady mind telling me what you are doing?", asked Vlad King.

"I'm petting this adorable little creature. Is he the school mascot because I have plenty of ideas for outfits?", said Gwen. Imagining a marching band uniform, a fancy European suit with a top hat, and imperial garbs fit for an emperor to name a few.

"Where did you come from?", asked Power Loader.

"I came from a special seamstress that loved the world and everything in it."

"Why are you in our school? What are your intentions?", asked Aizawa who was disturbed from his nap.

"Mister Yagi said that you could help me and I've always wanted to go to school."

"What do you need help with? Also could you please put me down?", asked Nedzu, but from the slight blush on his face he was enjoying the pets.

"I recently woke up for the first time in centuries. I wish to enroll in school and sorry about the sudden petting. It's my first time seeing a creature as adorable as you."

"How old are ya little lady?", asked Snipe.

"Mentally, Biologically, or Spiritually?"

"All of them little listener!"

"Mentally I'm only a few years older than biologically, which is about three hours, and spiritually I am over two hundred years old.", replied Izumi shocking the staff further. Toshinori Yagi went on to explain young Gwen's origins to the staff and inform them about how he began to train young Kirishima for the entrance exam and about his quirk. The staff felt that if another bombshell dropped they would explode.

"You can give a person your quirk! Do you know a Tomura Shigiraki I would be delighted to see him again."

"Young Gwen, what does he look like?", asked All Might, not liking where this might be going. He felt something in One For All building up.

"He has white hair, wears a suit, quite muscular, has red eyes, and the ability to give and take quirks."

All Might was quiet, Recovery Girl dropped her cane along with her jaw, Nedzu flinched, and the staff fainted after hearing what this man could do. One For All seemed ready to burst until All Might and Kirishima suddenly slumped over. When Kirishima's form rose up he looked the same, but his eyes held more wisdom than usual.

"Gwen, is that you?", asked a different voice. Gwen remember that voice from the wedding where she protected the rings from thieves.

"Yoichi! How are you communicating with us?"

"Even though my body is nothing more than dust in the wind, my soul lives on in One For All. One For All has hit the singularity point and I suggest that the quirk be given to someone else or the boy will die well before the year ends.", answered Yoichi.

"Won't that leave Kirishima quirkless?"

"Ordinarily yes, but we have managed to separate his quirk so that the tenth user doesn't explode from the sudden influx of power."

"We?"

"The other bearer's of One For All. They are currently having a 'talk' with Toshinori.", replied Yoichi. When the remaining staff looked at All Might's unconscious form they noticed if would occasionally twitch followed by a moan of pain.

When All Might and Kirishima regained consciousness along with the staff that fainted earlier it was decided that All Might would continue to look for a proper successor, but young Kirishima was still allowed to train with All Might should he wish. Toshinori had some phone calls to make to his good friend David Shield, his mentor Gran Torino, and former sidekick Sir Nighteye.

"Now everyone, we have one more decision to make. What will we do about our special guest?"

"What courses do you have and what skills are needed?"

"We offer many courses. We have heroics for those wishing to become pro heroes, business for those wanting to work in companies or open their own, general education for those that want a normal High School experience, and finally Support which is made up of gear building, quirk analysis, and outfit designing."

"Can I take both heroics and support? I love the idea of helping others and making outfits."

"Well I hope you're ready because your test starts over a field gamma.", said Principal Nedzu. With that Izumi followed the adorable cretin to a field that resembled a city. Her objective was to destroy as many robots in only ten minutes and at the two minute mark a surprise villain would appear. She took a stance with her scissors held in front of her like a sword and uttered a single sentence,

"Head high, chin up, scissors ready!"

The U.A. staff watched as the girl decimated several robots with a swing of her scissors and how when she was about to be attacked from afar she created a field of mist to protect her. For the surprise villain Izumi was tasked to retreat from a giant robot armed with missile launchers. Izumi was about to run, but thought on what Sakura would think. What if that massive ruffian was about to trample innocent civilians all because she didn't stop it, just like when she was unable to save Sakura from her murderer. The staff watched as Izumi trapped the machine in what appeared to be glowing yarn and needles. She rushed up and with a snip of her scissors decapitated the once menacing machine. There was no doubt she passed, but where was she going to stay?

"I could always take the kid in. I'll be her support class teacher while Aizawa gets her for heroics.", said Power Loader. After the exam, they walked home, or in Izumi's case skipped, they got to talking about who Izumi was going to be working on the outfits for the hero course and how to use the various materials and fabrics they have. Once home Power Loader decided to watch the news after ordering Chinese take out.

"Earlier this afternoon the villain called Slipstream was apprehended after slipping on an uneven street. When the street was observed the only thing found was a pebble that for some reason is wearing a crown. Eye witnesses stated that earlier a young girl left the pebble there after making a tiny crown and called it Pebble Prince. Now back to you at the station for the weather.", informed as on the scene reporter.

"Pebble Prince, today you are a worthy hero.", cheered Izumi from the couch.

Chapter Text

It had been a few months since Gwen started attending U.A. High. She loved making outfits for the hero course students, especially the ones that required d.n.a. to be woven into the creation for certain quirks. The outfits that disgusted her the most were the original designs for a Momo Yaoyorozu and Hagakure Toru, mainly due to the revealing nature of Momo's original draft and the less said about Toru's the better. It was safe to say that whoever authorized those outfits was immediately expelled and the support companies were under scrutiny for purposely making heroes weak gear just to save money. Gwen got along quite well with the bubbly Hagakure Toru and Mina Ashido while having a strong dislike for Mineta due to his actions reminding her of the scoundrel that almost hurt Sakura.

She was given the choice to participate in the sports festival as either a standby medic to help Recovery Girl with first aid, a hero course student that would try to claim glory, or not at all. She chose to help Recovery Girl with her first aid training and her marvelous stitch work. She even tried to defuse the tension that a student named Katsuki Bakugo created with his declaration by making her own.

"Hello everyone, I'm Gwen! Sorry about before the kid's got an ego that rivals Jupiter's size." the audience save for one person laughed, "Anyway we are here today to show the world how determined, intelligent, and strong we are as the next generation to lead this society. Although this festival is amazing never forget the little joys in life like watching a comedy with the family, hanging out with friends, or in Easerhead's case a good night's sleep." more laughter from the audience along with muffled yelling from the commentator's booth, "Never forget the wonderful treasure that is the experience of life with all it's ups and downs, joys and sorrows, and be sure to live a life with no regrets. Thank you.", when she stepped off the stage everyone broke out in applause.

.....AT A SECRET HIDEOUT....

A lone figure hooked up to numerous machines was watching the festival with his successor to teach him a lesson on gathering information, but suddenly went silent once the girl was on stage. When she introduced herself he was reminded of a simple time in his life when he found love and cherished his life and the lives of others. He remembered the face of the only woman he ever loved and how she went everywhere with a little doll of her's.

"It can't just be a coincidence, can it? How are you alive little doll?"

...A CERTAIN DAY ON A CERTAIN MOUNTAIN....

It was a disaster this night as villains invaded what was suppose to be a safe training camp for the students. They had captured Katsuki Bakugo and just when they were about to leave through the portal the boss spoke up with new orders to wait. After the order was given the league was ambushed by a girl expelling mist from her body, wielding a giant pair of scissors with a deadly glare as her eyes glowed in the night.

"Patch me through Shigaraki I wish to speak with this girl personally."

"B-b-b-But sensei...."

"That is a direct order Tenko Shimura.", said All For One leaving a shocked Shigaraki since sensei hasn't used his original name since he picked him up from the streets. He handed the earpiece to the girl. She tapped the side to speak to the person on the other side, never taking her eyes for the hooligans that dared to ruin the fun of her friends.

"This is Izumi 'Gwen' Midoriya. May I inquire as to whom I am speaking?"

"You will know soon little doll. All I ask is that we meet face to face.", said the voice. Gwen felt that the voice was familiar, but her first priority was to save her friends.

"I will meet with you on one condition. The League of Villains is to leave this camp at once with me and me alone.", stated Gwen. The league received their orders and reluctantly released Katsuki from his marble prison. Gwen stepped through the portal with her scissors ready in case of a double cross. When the purple mist cleared she found herself in a bar with a misty bartender cleaning a glass. He gave her a nod of acknowledgement and opened a portal to her true destination.

"Hello again little doll it has been quite a while."

"So this is where you've been lurking Tomura."

"I go by All For One now.", he said in a tired tone of voice. It was when Gwen looked around that she noticed the vats around the room. One vat in particular caught her attention because suspended in the vat with long green hair in a white bodysuit was Sakura Midoriya.

"Are you turning her into a nomu?"

"How could you possibly ask a question like that?!?!?", yelled All For One.

"Than why is she here instead of a grave? Why keep her body preserved in a vat of chemicals instead of keeping her alive by remembering her? Why become this monster that indiscriminately hurts others for his own sick amusement?"

"Because I loved her! I couldn't bare when she died, but I would never turn her into one of those monstrosities.", yelled AFO never revealing that he also never could bring himself to take her quirk for fear of what the last remaining bit of her consciousness would think of him.

"You think I didn't love her too?!?!? That every day I wish more than anything she was by my side to experience life with me? To see that the little doll she had created with her very heart and soul can finally be there for her as a member of her family?!?!?"

"We both lost her. I lost my wife, but you lost your mother. When people lose someone that close to them that are their entire world how do they move on?"

"We both hurt from her loss, but maybe we don't have to be alone in our grief. Be the man I know you can be, the kind man that Sakura fell in love with and wanted to start a family with.", said Gwen as she held her hand out to AFO. For a brief moment he pondered if it was possible for him to change, but remembered all the suffering he caused over the many decades of his life.

"Thank you for the offer, but I don't deserve it. Not after all the pain I've caused, the lives ruined, and families in shambles. I will have to face my fate for all my transgressions.", said AFO slowly moving Gwen's hand away. Gwen was about to leave the warehouse, saddened by the rejection of her offer. She was stopped from opening the door when AFO spoke again.

"Before you leave, there is one last request I have."

"What is your requ-----", said Gwen only to stop at the sight of AFO with his head between the blades of her scissors.

"My request is that you reunite me with the woman I love."

Izumi was speechless at his request. He explained that once he died the nomu factories here and at his other hideout would shutdown. She thought it over, knowing that if she didn't do this he may continue to hurt people in his grief ridden state. With her head high she made contact with where his eyes used to be as mist flowed around them taking the form of Sakura between them.

"Any last words, Tomura Midoriya?" he pondered his last words before deciding on what to tell her, "She would be proud of the wonderful girl standing here. Have a wonderful life my precious daughter of cloth and yarn." tears started to fall from her eyes and with a scream she moved her hands.

SNIP......THUD!

Her screaming stopped as she offered a pray to the corpse before her. He may have been a monster before he met Sakura and became one due to grief from losing his beloved, but she remembered when he was like a father to her. Helping Sakura decorate for holidays, how he suggested she had outfits for those holidays, and how he took extra care not to tear or rip her, cradling her like a new born baby. She left the warehouse, passing the heroes preparing to raid the facility, with tears streaming down her face.

She had made a hard choice that would forever follow her, but in turn she had reunited Sakura and Tomura. May they both find peace together when it was taken from them in the past. She told the heroes not to destroy the building, but rather retrieved the corpses to be cremated so that no one could defile their remains for greedy purposes. When Endeavor arrived on scene she requested he hand her a torch of fire to start and he would finish them with his cremation flames. As their bodies burned to ash where not even bone would remain she had only two words to say.

"Thank you.", said Izumi with her eyes still on the flame. With heavy footsteps and a heavier heart she was ushered away from the area by All Might and eventually returned to U.A. to experience a life she and they could be proud of.

"Life is a wonderful treasure that's filled with many choices some easy while others are hard. Live a life you can be proud of where everyday you can look in the mirror and say, 'I am proud of who I am at this moment.' there will be many days where it seems tough, but just wait your moments of joy are just around the corner."

Chapter Text

It was Christmas Eve, ground blanketed with snow, tinkling lights and festive ornaments hanging from windows and various buildings, and children eagerly awaiting the arrival of beloved holiday icon Santa Claus. This night was one of spending time with families, putting aside differences, and enjoying the moments of peace without a shred of violence. Almost everyone was filled with joy tonight except for a young girl dressed in a hospital gown, her arms bandaged, with long white hair, red eyes, and a single horn upon her head. The young lady was named Eri and she had spent most of her life being experimented on by a dastardly villain named Overhaul. It seemed that it would be another night of constant night terrors, afraid of what will transpire the next day, only for the silence in the hall to be broken by the sound of fighting.

"Who is this maniac and who did he get here?!?", cried a goon.

"Does it look like I know? Just keep him away from the 'special' room. Overhaul will have our heads if we fail.", said the goon's leader. The group was dealt with by blunt force by being knocked into the wall with a mighty slam from the intruder. Heavy footsteps were heard outside the door and Eri hid under what little covers she had out of reflex thinking they would save her. The door was banged open and the figure came into a view, a muscular man with a white beard and mustache, red cap upon his head, and strangely enough wielding a chimney decorated for the holidays.

"Ho ho ho. Merry Christmas little unicorn. I heard that a young girl was being held captive by a very naughty man. So have no fear for Santa Braum is here!", said our jolly savior.

"W-w-w-w-who are you?"

"My name is Braum and tonight I am doing a favor for Santa Claus."

"What's Santa Claus?", asked the curious child. Hearing this would break many people's hearts because most children her age had at one point heard the tale of Saint Nick, a man that traveled the world to deliver gifts to all the good children of the world while leaving the naughty one's with coal. When Eri heard this tale from the strange man she assumed he was here to personally deliver coal to her for being a cursed child.

"Eri, little unicorn, you are not a cursed child. What happened all those years ago was an accident you had no control over. Tonight you will receive your greatest wish.", said Braum with his hand held out. Eri took the hand and as the walked through the base she noticed all the yakuza members were knocked out with strange people standing over them. The approached two men one professional as if he were just going to work while the other looked like he slept on the streets the night prior.

"Braum, is this her?", questioned a professionally dressed man.

"Yes, Elf Nighteye this is little Eri.", said Braum to Sir Nighteye, who for some reason was wearing a pair of elf ears on his head.

"Remind me again why all the heroes on this mission are dressed with either reindeer or elf accessories?", asked a scruffy looking man with antlers on his head.

"Tis the season Eraserhead.", replied Barum. It was true that every hero, male and female, and the police had some type of holiday accessory on their person whether Christmas or from the holiday of their respective religion this time of year.

"Eri, mister Eraserhead will take care of you. He has a special power that can help you learn to control yours."

"What about you, Santa-san?"

"I still have many people to visit and much joy to spread this night. Before I leave though, here, a present from me to you. Merry Christmas Eri."

Eri was lead to U.A. high and introduced to the staff. When she saw Recovery Girl with her signature cane she had a small panic attack and thought that what was in the box could protect her. What she found inside was a small white ball of fluff, it started to move, and opened it's small black eyes. The small creature made eye contact with Eri and gave her hand a small lick with it's pink tongue.

This creature had four tiny hooves, a pair of small horns on it's head, and resembled a mobile pile of pure white fluff. This creature was called a Poro, a pet that took a certain characteristic of a person it feels a strong connection to, like Braum's Poro which had his signature mustache on it's face. Eri gently picked up the creature and marveled at the soft feeling of the it's fur. She was so entrapped by it appearance she never noticed Recovery Girl examining her, all without the help of a needle.

It was the next morning that Eri woke up in an unfamiliar bed with her new friend, only to remember the events of last night. She cried tears of relief at the fact she would no longer be hurt by Overhaul and slowly began to laugh when her Poro decided to lick the tears from her face.

"Poro, your tongue feels weird, but in a good way.", responded Eri once she stopped laughing with her Poro sticking his tongue out giving a friendly bark in response.

Eri knew that since she was finally free there would be no more experiments performed on her. Her new life filled with endless possibilities of happiness began today with a shining sun and a faithful furry companion by her side. She took a look out the window and had only one thing to say,

"Merry Christmas Santa-san."

Chapter Text

"Chains, bindings made from steel or mental restraints that we struggle against. Chains do have one single meaning, a prisoner whether by circumstance or fate. Most are in chains due to nefarious acts of others called victims, some are chained to the past, never wanting to move forward or admit their failings, and finally people who have committed many heinous acts and are sentenced to jail. What happens when the chains are severed?"

In an age long forgotten by many there was a beautiful archipelago surrounded by mystical mist. This series of islands was a place of knowledge, life, and, most importantly to it's inhabitants, light. Underneath the main city of the isles was a series of secret vaults that carried dangerous artifacts that lured the weak minded, turning them into agents of darkness and destruction. It was in the long, dark hallway that a single figure was found. The person carried a staff with a lantern attached to the end as the only source of light down there. It's bearer was a tall man with slicked back green hair, dressed in pure white robes was the custodian Izuku Midoriya. He had served the order of many years and this was his reward, forced to guard secret vaults away from the 'normal' people of his society.

"Is this what all my work over the years has be leading to? Forced into this isolated catacomb that nobody knows exist. Those fools up their basking in the light without a care in the world while I am made to suffer! So what if I take pleasure in the suffering of others, they deserve it for their foolishness. Day after day I stay underground with only my thoughts to keep me company, why was I not given the recognition I deserve?"

For many years this young man had be a devoted member of his order, but his fellow citizens noticed that he held a satisfaction for the suffering of others, thankfully nothing murderous. With his thoughts his only companion along with isolation from everyone he grew bitter and jealous of his once brethren that dared to shun him. He promised that once he got out of this 'prison' he would seek vengeance on those that he believed denied him everything he deserved. It was then that he heard a noise he grew to love and sincerely missed,

"AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!" "OH GOD PLEASE NO!" "HOW DID YOU PASS THROUGH THE MIST?!?!?!?" "MOMMY?!?!"

the screams of agony and pain. Apparently, someone had finally pierced through the protective mist that blanketed the isles. For what reason he knew not, but the thought of those that wronged him finally getting their just deserts felt satisfying beyond belief. Izuku decided to inscribe the moment in his mind for years to come so that he could fall asleep to the sound of their screams every night. It wasn't long before he came across a man dragging a coffin behind him.

"Do you wish to stand in my way like these pest?"

"What is it you desire?", asked Izuku.

"I wish to revive my beloved in the healing waters of this island."

"Follow me, but be warned your moment of joy will led to unbearable agony."

The man had retrieved his beloved's corpse from the coffin and went to embrace her once more. As he melted into the hug he never noticed his beloved's hand glowing until he was impaled by a spear made of black mist. With the waters once pure and filled with life now tarnished by this vile act, a wave of black mist had enveloped the entire isles.

.....JUST BEFORE THE WAVE HIT......

Izuku had taken much joy in seeing how his people were being slaughtered especially those old fools from the council. As they fell he continued to guide the wayward king towards the healing waters and watched as he submerged her body.

"So much for the sacred guardians that could protect this chamber. Now foolish king how will your story end this day?", said Izuku. He watched as the king was stabbed by his resurrected lover and took joy when the wave of devastation hit. Once he wondered outside he found a scene he found amusing beyond belief.

The isles once bathed in light was covered by black mist that reeked of decay and death. Holy monasteries used for worship with angel statues at their entrances were either completely laid to ruin or depicted savage demons to ward off trespassers. He noticed the bodies of both his people and the invaders spread across the land with agony permanently etched on their faces for all eternity. Finally he noticed the souls of everyone mindlessly wandering the grounds while some of them still retained a sliver of who they once where.

When he passed by the waters he noticed his new appearance. Gone were his ceremonial robes and original face replaced by a tailor made suit that a baron would wear and a skull for a head with thin bones to act as his hair. His lantern staff had also been replaced with a lantern attached to a chain scythe. A cruel, enjoyable grin had spread across his face as he began to reap souls trapping them into the lantern.

"Oh, poor lost soul. What an eternity we shall have together."

He spent his time travelling the newly dubbed shadow isles, finding souls to suffer for eternity in his lantern. With the more souls forced into the lantern the stronger and more human like in appearance he became. It was when he found a boat he started to wonder if he could spread this agony to the rest of the world. He felt immense joy at the thought of more souls to collect, thinking of the pain he could inflict onto others, only for his boat to stop near the edge by a light barrier around the isles. He was outraged that his journey was interrupted by this unforeseen barrier and how he was once again a prisoner, chained to the shadow isles.

"After all this time, all this waiting, I am still a prisoner to these accursed isles! Someday I will be able to journey beyond this barrier and when I do nothing will stand in my way."

Izuku had already waited a decade to be released from the catacombs, but now he will have to wait even longer for his freedom. Until then there will still some souls on the isles that needed to be harvested, to fuel his power and scream in symphony for his enjoyment.

Chapter Text

"So, what do you think it's worth?"

"We'll know once we get it onboard. Just move it! Being on this island is giving me the creeps."

The two people talking were grave robbers who had fortunately, or unfortunately, stumbled upon a series of islands surrounded by black mist. The two were safe since one of them had a strange light quirk that seemed to repel the mist from their forms, but the effect only last for about an hour. It took fifteen minutes to get through the mist, twenty five minutes of find various trinkets and old coins that stuffed inside an old chest they found, and would likely take another fifteen minutes to find their way out of the mist. They saw their boat within sight, but halted by two sounds, the first was rattling chains and the second was a voice that echoed through the mist.

"Oh!? Leaving so soon? You haven't even the manners to say hello.", said the voice. When they traced it they found a sickly green glow accompanied by footsteps. As the steps grew louder the glow grew brighter and a figure appeared. The first thought when they saw the figure was the grim reaper due to the otherworldly grow that emitted from his being, the scythe and lantern grasped in his hands, and the sheer terror his presence gave off. The man give the light protection quirk was startled by the figures appearance and this brief moment where he lost concentration would cost him and his friend dearly.

"Sunny, the fuck are you doing?", cried his partner in crime before the fog slowly sapped the life out of him. At least the fog would have if Thresh hadn't wrapped his chain around the man, dragged him nearby, and plunged his scythe into his chest. Sunny was terrified at what he witnessed and ran for his life towards the boot, dropped the loot they collected, and prayed to whatever god existed would have mercy on him. All the while Thresh just took a leisure stroll in the same direction as the fleeing man with a wicked smirk.

Sunny continued to flee towards where he and his friend anchored their ship and was about to enter the glowing field around it. His quirk could be placed on an inanimate object giving it a small glow like the field around him for an hour. He was about to get on the boat, but he couldn't pass through the barrier and noticed two things behind him. One was the scythe sticking out of his back and the other his own corpse.

"I really must thank you gentlemen. Now I am free to have some fun with the mortals on the mainland.", said Thresh to his lantern of imprisoned souls.

......A FEW MONTHS LATER....

It was a rainy, dreadful day for the people of a thriving city. It was only a few years since vigilantes had begun to operate under the government mandated license of pro heroes and regrettably those with mutation type quirks were still given the short end of the stick due to their appearance. We find ourselves in a small Inn where people are enjoying scrumptious bowl of heated stew with either a frosty ale or warmed goats milk to keep the outside chill that drafts in from ruining their mood. We hear a faint scuttling sound as a waiter brings food on a platter, it is nearly knocked from his hand by the arm of a crab. You would think it was a rude patron of the Inn, but it was in fact the waiter itself seeing as his right arm was covered by a hard shell and instead of fingers at the end it was a giant pincer.

"Kani, what do you think you are doing?!?", yelled the owner at the waiter. Kani had been indebted to the Inn owner seeing as barely anyone would hire those with mutations, especially since his arm can move independently with it's own free will. Repeatedly Kani's arm had broken many plates, ruined dishes, and accidentally hurt a patron or two in his early years of employment. Sometimes it would even try to harm him via strangulation or stabbing him with a knife.

"Sorry about the arm. Has a mind of it's own and now I work here to pay off my debts. Enjoy your meal.", said Kani to a customer. As he moved around his arm would always try to harm him or make him look like a fool. It would try to steal the food, knock the platter from his hand, or pull him every which way to make him lose his balance. He stopped at a table near the window where a single customer was seated, a cold bowl of cream stew with a soup stuck in it.

"Would you like a warm bowl, sir?", inquired Kani. The guest had black hair slicked back, dressed in a green suit with gold assets, giving him an air of nobility or someone rich.

"No thank you. I'm saving my appetite. Here for your troubles." said the guest as he deposited a single coin of gold onto the table. The crab arm tried to attack the man, but it was restrained by two fingers from the guest. "Best put it to pocket before someone else."

"Thank you sir.", said Kani. He was about to place the coin in his pocket until his boss came around to it from his hand. His boss claimed it was to pay for all those dishes he had broken, food spoiled, and his general work ethic. Whatever was left was to pay off his debts. The guest at the table gave a sinister smirk as the storm raged outside. Later that night Kani was found sweeping the dining room while all the guest were asleep in their rooms for the night. All was quiet until a scream sounded from upstairs. When Kani went upstairs he drew closer to the door where the scream came from and a green glow was shining underneath the frame. He was about to open the door, but it was kicked down from inside.

"AHAHAHAHAHAHA! I forgot how squishy they were.", said the glowing figure as it's captive seemed to be absorbed into the lantern by it's side.

A guest from across the hall tried to flee his room, but bad luck for him he was noticed by the monster. "Sorry, there is no escape." the figure claimed another soul. Kani tried to flee from the scene, but ran into his boss. His boss was restrained by the monster, but instead of being absorbed into the lantern at first he was held as if to be made an example of.

"Kani, my good friend. How are you this night?"

"Y-y-y-you the guest from earlier tonight. What do you want from me?"

"Oh kani, the real question is what can I do for you. The answer I can free you. As was like you a prisoner, chained to the shadow isles for centuries.", said Thresh as he handed Kani the coin that his boss had stolen from him earlier.

"Here is the source of all your problems."

"Problems?!? It's just a little teasing between friends."

"There are two sides to every transaction. Someone gives, someone takes. Your suffering...."

"His amusement sir."

"I could free you from your deformity. All you have to do is look into the lantern. Don't you want to be free, Kani?", said Thresh. The pale, green glow illuminated the windows casting their glow outside.

As daybreak approached Thresh made his way outside to his carriage. Why a carriage and not a car in this modern aged, well Thresh loved to add a little agony to his freshly imprisoned souls. The boss of the Inn along with some of the customers that tormented Kani on a regular basis were hooked up like horses with Kani on the upper deck, whip in hand.

"Don't mind the whip. What's a little pain between friends?", said Kani. As the carriage drove off, Thresh gave a maniacal laugh at the agony he had caused others and looked forward to the eternity he had to cause it towards others.

It would be a few years later that Thresh would meet a very 'interesting' individual.

Chapter Text

It has been a good few years for Thresh, constantly roaming the mainland for souls to hunt, people to become his servants, and spreading agony to those that deserve it. He had heard two rumors that peaked his interest, the first about some army calling themselves liberators, and the second, most compelling of the two, was about a man that could give and take these quirks. His curiosity was positively boiling over at the thought of meeting this man since with his power he could cause unimaginable agony to those that stand in his way. Through various connections and information gathering from the souls he had imprisoned he learned where the fabled man lived and went to introduce himself.

"Who the hell do you think you are?", shouted a bodyguard in a tacky black suit like he was in some action movie.

"I wish to seek an audience with your employer, is he in?"

"Look buddy my quirk gives me the strength of over fifty men. So how about you take your creepy, Gothic looking ass and leave before you get buried.", said the bodyguard only to be met with chains wrapped around his torso, restraining his arms.

"Let me give you a lesson instead child. When it comes to fighting never waste your time bragging like your some big shot. Now, how do your screams of agony sound?"

All For One was enjoying what little down time he had, plotting his next move to find where his brother's quirk had gone since the new holder appears to not make public appearances, flaunting his power or directly opposing him like the previous ones. All was peaceful in his office until his door was forced open, allowing green mist to pollute his once clean office. What he saw intrigued him with his bodyguard restrained by glowing chains until he was sucked inside an ominous glowing lantern.

"Greeting Tomura Shigiraki, or would you prefer being called All For One."

"What is your name and what do you desire?"

"You may call me Thresh, the Chain Warden, and I simply wish to borrow a moment of your time."

When Thresh took his seat All For One noticed how he carried himself with confidence and how the very air around him screamed of danger. His guest began to talk about how he wished to help him, but in exchange would love his backing to collecting as many souls as he deemed fitting. All For One noticed that this man also had an unsustainable hunger like himself, never satisfied with the current number he had accumulated, always wanting more.

"Do we have a deal, my friend?", asked Thresh with his hand held out. All For One Shook the hand, noting he couldn't steal the man's power for himself. He decided that this quest would be his personal bodyguard when his giant one filled with numerous quirks would be unavailable. It worked perfectly for both of them seeing as the saying goes, 'keep your friends close and your enemies closer.'

.....A FEW DECADES LATER....

Thing had not be great for Thresh. His new partner had been obsessively hunting down some lineage of quirk user to take what was supposedly his, he was not allowed to roam freely like he wished, causing untold agony and pain to the lost souls of mortals, and to top it all of he felt like a prisoner or even worse a dog. He was warned numerous times that acting against AFO's will was met with great punishment, but he ignored it at first only for his partner to hit him with a disgustingly familiar light quirk mixed with others.

"Do you like my new quirk? After testing it here I can see that this light is basically toxic to you. I will give you this simple warning, Obey me or you will experience pain like you have never imagined.", said AFO with a kneeling Thresh on the ground, grasping at the hole created in his very being.

Thresh was enraged and noted that once again he was a prisoner to someone that thought themselves untouchable. First he was a prisoner in the catacombs by his superiors on the blessed isles, then a prisoner on the shadow isles until he eventually got free, and now he basically has a collar around his neck with AFO holding the leash. If only he could find someone with the strength to fight evenly with AFO he could maybe work something out, but what are the odds of that.

"All Might we need to be a little more secretive on these matters. He isn't going to stop anytime soon unless we take out his shadow companies first."

"I understand Mirai, but I don't think I can wait any longer. First was the small business in Tokyo, the Golden Deer Bank in Kyoto, and recently a her merchandising company here in Musutafu. I just wish we knew where his main headquarters was so we could put the final nail in the coffin.", said a bulky man to a rather skinny, professional dressed acquaintance. Thresh knew the businesses that were being discussed seeing as AFO would task him with cutting the loose ends. With a smirk he wondered over towards the two.

"Excuse me gentlemen. I couldn't help, but overhear your conversation. How would you like to know the whereabouts of our dear mutual friend AFO?", said Thresh. He went on to tell the two about all of AFO's connections, shadow businesses, and all the allies he had hiding in plain sight. All Might and Sir Nighteye had requested that they meet in private to discuss their possible partnership. Thresh allowed it since in the end he would have what he desired.

"Toshinori, I don't think we can trust this individual."

"Have you looked into his future?", asked All Might. Mirai was about to respond that when he saw the future yesterday without All Might knowing, he saw his friends death at an shadowy figure, but now the future was uncertain seeing as this figure could maybe prevent the future from happening or cause even more harm then good. In his mind it was too big a risk, for all he knew this individual was more dangerous than AFO. At the end he relented when All Might allowed him to look into his future and saw his friend live a full life til he eventually retired.

"What is it you want in return?"

.....AFTER THE INTENSE BATTLE......

AFO laid in a crater after a devastating hit from All Might's untied states of smash, losing some quirk in the process. He was surrounded from all sides and his loyal companion the doctor had not responded since last week. AFO discovered that numerous members loyal to him had been imprisoned, he was all by himself. As he was about to be transported to either prison or a morgue was anyone guess until a voice stopped them.

"Oh how the mighty have fallen. A mad king in his own right dethroned by a righteous knight. All his barons, treasures, and resources now simply dust in the wind."

"Thresh I order you to free me from these people this instant.", ordered AFO. Thresh did so, but everyone was shocked that AFO was kept in the vice like grip of the chains.

"Thresh, what are you doing? I am your master! You have to obey my every command!"

"It is like I said you have been dethroned. No longer the alpha in a pack of wolves. Now submit to your fate.", said Thresh as AFO's was sucked into the lantern. "My dear friend, what an eternity we will have."

Thresh left and the HPSC was informed that AFO would no longer be a problem for them in the future. What the commission not the heroes knew was that by leaving AFO to his fate they had made an even worse nightmare. With every soul collected Thresh grew stronger, but his deal made it so he couldn't interfere in their hero careers.

"Oh those foolish mortals. Once they retire from their useless occupation I can act on my desires. After all the deal was that I couldn't hurt them as heroes, they never said anything about when they retired or villains or the innocent people walking about. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!", said Thresh with glee as the sun allowed his demonic appearance to be seen in his shadow with a savage hunger expressed with narrowed eyes and an open jaw filled with razor sharp teeth. It would only take a few more decades to claim his real prize.

He looked ever so forward to when he claimed their souls for his lantern.

"Being free from chains is often a good thing depending on the circumstance, like a freed slave, or someone that was wrongfully imprisoned. Be careful about those that wander truly free of all their chains. Freedom often comes at a cost, so be careful. You might just be seeing the last face you will ever see in your life.

Chapter Text

"Shadows, what frightening things. Are we afraid of the darkness itself or what lurks within it void? All things have shadows hidden within, history that most wished forgotten, secrets we hide from others, and the inner darkness that resides within. What happens when that darkness is left to grow instead of being snuffed out?"

All was well within the confides of the Kamihara Self Defense School for Youths. Many students could practice anything from current forms of martial arts to ancient ways like the stealthy ninja. Of all the students in the beginner course none stood out more than their top student Izuku, a young boy that was left abandoned on the steps of the building and taken in by it's owner, Kusho Kamihara.

"Alright everyone, that's enough warm ups.", spoke a voice. The owner was a man with graying black hair with icy blue eyes with a hint of wrinkles around his face. He wore a karate gi with a black sash around the waist and another around the top of his head to keep his hair from blinding him.

"Hai Kusho-sensei!", the students collectively called out. They were all about to start their regular spars until their sensei called out "Izuku, I would a word with you in my office.", the boy showed a small hint of fear mixed in with excitement. Ever since Izuku was taken in by the man and given a small room above the school as his home he wondered if his sensei would adopt him or at least find someone. Izuku wanted a family that would recognize him for his determination and talent, one that he could make a genuine bond with.

They both sat down on mats with their legs positioned underneath them facing each other. "Izuku you have been a wonderful student. I have noticed how your skills have progressed well beyond a student even in their third year and would like to ask if you would feel more comfortable in a higher age group?" Izuku was excited at the prospect of sparring with the older kids and agreed. He was happy that the man he saw as his father took notice of his talents and couldn't hold the smile from spreading across his face.

It was the next day that Izuku was introduced to an older age group and meet Shinya Kamihara, Kusho's grandson, and they quickly formed a brotherly bond. Over the years Shinya and Izuku would often spar and spend time together and both desired to be a hero, a defender, for those that couldn't protect themselves. While Izuku's passion shone through is in his training, Shinya was praised above him for keeping his emotions in check which irritated Izuku since no one ever praised him like that. This feeling would continue to grow and Izuku began to feel that his only place was in Shinya's shadow. It would be on a fateful day that their lives would change forever.

....A FEW YEARS LATER....

Izuku and Shinya are both now students at the prestigious U.A. School in the hero course. Whenever they had a heroics lesson Izuku was often overlooked while Shinya received the praise. Izuku even managed to place first in the sports festival, but everyone congratulated Shinya for placing second. Izuku started to become jealous of his brother, often wandering when he would be praised for his accomplishments.

"Are you alright Izuku? You quieter than normal."

"I'm fine brother."

"Izuku, I'm not blind. Please tell me what's bothering you. I'm speaking as your brother, your friend."

"I really am fine brother just worried about the internships coming up."

During their internship it was discovered that Izuku and Shinya would be working under the same hero with Kusho overseeing their mission of capturing the mass murderer Muscular. Once the entered the battlefield, no the massacre left in Muscular's path Izuku was disgusted by what he saw. Shinya, Kusho, and the pro hero continued to move forward, offering silent prayers to the newly deceased. It was when they saw a building collapse that they found the monster and began to fight him. Shinya would use his quirks to hit Muscular in his pressure points or shred a layer of muscle while Izuku would confront him head on using hit and run tactics, hoping to exhaust the behemoth. When the police arrived to arrest him someone charged forward, but was stopped.

"What exactly to do think you are doing, Izuku?!?" Izuku had his bladed arms held up preparing to strike the mass murderer down. "I'm trying to end the life of this monster before he hurts anyone else."

"That is not for you to decide.", said Kusho blocking Izuku's blades with his own. "Izuku, there are laws that must be followed. We are not judge, jury, and executioner.", as this was happening Muscular was being loaded into a heavily armed police transport with heavy restraints to prevent him moving. "So we just let him continue to live. He'll just break out again and continue this senseless killing spree with no end in sight.", said Izuku trying to justify his actions only for Kusho to knock him unconscious.

When Izuku was returned to his home he would lay awake during the nights haunted by what Muscular had done and learned that he had escaped custody during transport. Kusho said what he did was justice, but actually it was due to his idea of balance and how to preserve it. If Muscular would be killed a new, possibly stronger, evil would take his place. Izuku, in this moment, came to resent the man that he looked up to as a father and started to notice how Shinya, his sworn brother, was adopting Kusho's dispassion.

'Typical, Shinya is always praised from keeping his emotions in check will I'm ignored. Why is it that no matter what I do, what I accomplish, I'm always overlooked? Is this lofty notion of balance they way everyone in society thinks when evil should be punished rightfully?'

While Izuku was lost in his thoughts he remembered the one time he received access to his master's secret library, filled with many ancient techniques lost to time either deemed too dangerous or too advanced for the young pupil. The one thing that caught his eye was a black, ornate box resting on a pedestal in the center of the room. With his mind made he ventured into the sacred library and found his prize. As soon as he opened it he heard a whisper, then another, until he heard a million voices speak in his head.

'YouNg One wHo WisHes For knowlEdGe, whAt Do yOu seek?'

"My name is Izuku and I seek the power within, the power of shadows."

'Why?'

"To serve justice and protect the weak from blood thirsty monsters that enjoy trampling on them."

'wE ShaLl GranT yoU Our poWer, But be waRned ThiS Gift ComEs at a CoSt.'

"No price is too steep for what I wish to accomplish.", said Izuku with determination. The shadows began to fill his mind completely erasing his compassion for the weak and replacing it with contempt. Feeding his disillusions of justice and how he was often overlooked by everyone, even Shinya. It was a few days later that Izuku would seal his fate.

.....A FEW DAYS LATER......

Shinya was on his way to visit Izuku with a freshly made bowl of his favorite meal. He noticed his brother had been having a hard time during training, often losing many spars that he should have easily won. Although Shinya appeared emotionless he was actually in a constant state of calm and wished to express his emotions freely like Izuku. He wanted to congratulate Izuku on his success, but whenever he tried someone would either stop him or something would come up interrupting him.

"I hope this gift properly shows that I care about him. After words I tell him how proud I am to have him as a brother and what I have planned for the future.", said Shinya, but he later stopped noticing smoke rising in the sky. "But the only building in that direction this...no." and with that Shinya took off like a rocket. When he got to the seen he found a sight that would forever haunt him. He found Izuku standing over his father, bloody blade in hand as the dojo burned behind them. Shinya rushed over, throwed some shurikens, and dropped the Katsudon in the process. As the projectiles were about to meet their mark, Izuku had seemingly turned into a shadow and later found on a nearby rooftop overseeing the moment and fled.

"Master?!?", cried a worried Shinya. "Don't worry, the ambulance is on their way."

"Sh-shiya y-y-you ha-have to lis-listen. Y--you must save your brother. The shadows ha-have a grasp on his mind that only he can break with your help."

"We'll break it together just hold on until help arrives. I'll patch you up as much as I can.", said Shinya, but it was pointless. Kusho Kamihara, grandfather of Shinya Kamihara and master of Izuku, had passed away in his only remaining relatives arms.

It was on this day two brothers were torn apart by fate and also the day Izuku died. In Izuku's place was a dark reflection of himself named Zed.

Chapter Text

It has been a few years since the events that shaped Izuku, now Zed, and Shinya Kamihara, now Edgeshot, and with every passing month incidents would be linked back to Zed. Villain after villain was found murdered, but one had managed to survive thanks to their quirk and told the police that Shadow Master Zed has a legion of followers that believe in his cause. This of course bumped his villain rating from A-class to S-class with having an unknown number of followers, a secret base that went undetected from authorities, and finally being a former U.A hero course student. The police only had a picture of what Zed looked like under his mask from the video of him in the sports festival, but he could have altered his appearance making him very difficult to apprehend.

The main problem with apprehending him was his sneaky approach and quick killing technique, never savoring the thrill like most insane criminals. The responsibility fell to the underground hero network with Edgeshot to track done this dangerous murderer before he struck again. It was during a full moon that they ran into Zed battling the hero killer Stain. The hero tried to step in, but were ambushed by his legion of shadows and to their collective shock they also had the power to command shadows. Having that many people with shadow travel or manipulation quirks was impossible until Edgeshot informed them that it was not a quirk, but rather magic.

Back down at the alleyway clashes of steel could be heard as Stain's sword made contact with Zed's arm blades. For every projectile throw the other would counter with their own or dodge with acrobatics, Stain, or with his shadow duplicate, Zed, to take his place.

"Tell me Stain, why is it you kill?"

"I kill frauds, people that become heroes simply for fame or money. Some examples are Native who has a gambling problem when he could be using that money to help others, Uwabami who sells out to endorse products and never gives the money to charities, and Endeavor whose mere presence causes fear rather than safety with his attitude. None of them are worthy of the title!"

"Then who is?"

"Only All Might is worthy of such a title. He is a golden standard that all should strive to become."

"I knew you were crazy, but I didn't think you were stupid.", insulted Zed "In your opinion every hero should give off a presence of a bumbling buffoon and defeat villains with a single overwhelming punch."

"All Might is not a buffoon.", said Stain in anger. Who dare this heretic say his god isn't the picture of perfection.

"He buys a bunch of how to books for dummies. His most recent purchase was 'How to Teach for Dummies' while his first purchase was 'How to Breathe for Dummies' your god is an idiot."

"I will not take such blasphemy from a mass murderer that needlessly kills!", shouted Stain. Zed only had a single response to that statement.

"Pot meet kettle.", said Zed gesturing to Stain and then himself. This angered Stain since what he did was to better shape heroes and society, than this villain killer before him. Stain was about to charge, but noticed that Zed had suddenly traded places with his shadow. Stain looked around, but all he saw were the shadows of the alleyway and when he tried to listen the only sounds were the fighting on the rooftops and Zed's laughter. Suddenly the shadows all seemed to surround him entirely until he couldn't even see his hand in front of his face. The heroes on the rooftop could only watch in horror as Stain's head was removed from his body and rolled on the ground with Zed standing over his deceased body with blades of crimson in the moonlight.

Zed retreated into the night with his shadows leaving a group of frantic heroes trying to capture him. It would be a few months later that another incident would transpire on a certain mountain owned by a certain group of heroes.

.....U.A. FIRST YEAR SUMMER TRAINING CAMP......

A nice starry night, most would find this to be a peaceful time to relax from the stress of the day unless your being attacked. The training camp that was suppose to be secure was ambushed by villains coordinated in a way to separate and cause the students to panic. Dabi and the clones made by twice to look like him would set fire to the forest making it hard for the students to breath and block for pathways the students could use, Spinner and Magne would confront the Wild Wild Pussycats to stop them from helping the students, and the nomu would prowl the forest for it's target objective by it's creator. Muscular however went off on his own and found himself something fun to 'play' with.

"Oh, man! Are you the kid of Water Hose? I still remember how they screamed when I butchered them, mainly because they took my eye as a last ditch effort.", said Muscular to a frightened little boy wearing a white shirt, black shorts, and a red hat with twin horns. This child was Kota Izumi, they only child of the late Water Hose Duo, and his quirk was the ability to summon and shape water as he saw fit, but he would risk dehydration if he used it to often.

"Hey kid, how's about I reunite you with your parents?!?", said Muscular as he bulked up planning to pummel the child. Kota could either run which would work, stay still and wait for the pain to stop, or he could do something unexpected, fighting back. Kota summoned water into his hands and had it take the shape of a scythe. Kota had been secretly practicing martial arts with various weapons when his aunt or one of the other pussycats weren't around to observe him. With determination Kota took his stance with his weapon of condensed water in hand.

"Oh, you're coming at me instead of running away?"

"I can't beat the shit out of you unless I'm closer."

"At least you die better than all the other nobodies."

Muscular would charge forth like a raging bull while Kota would dodge with grace and cut through the muscles, only for them to regrow later. This would be a battle of endurance which sadly Kota would lose being a child fighting a skilled criminal. At the end Kota was breathing heavily on the ground with blood flowing down his head. Muscular looming over the prone child and ready to land the killing blow.

"Sorry kid, you put up a real fight, but it just wasn't enough. I'll keep this hat as a reminder until I grow sick of it.", said Muscular with a fist raised, but Kota had surprised him by struggling to his feet.

"I--i--I'm not done yet.", said a tired Kota. Muscular could only laugh in response saying he liked the kid's spirit, but it was time to die. Just as he was about to pummel the kid something came at him from the shadows. It struck so fast that Muscular barely had anytime to block his neck from the twin blades. The figure wore armor that was silver and green with hints of gold detailing. Muscular recognized the man as the one that nearly killed him before he was handed over to the police.

"Well, well, well. Another blast from the past. Shouldn't that old coot that stopped you from killing me before be holding your leash?"

"That leash you speak of is called tradition, but tradition is the corpse of wisdom."

"And the old coot?"

"Dead by my hand just like your about to be.", said Zed as he engaged Muscular.

"I thought you hero types were all about capturing villains."

"I'm not a traditional hero and your sins are too great to warrant a simple capture."

It was a hard fought battle, but ultimately Zed was victorious against the behemoth. Muscular laid exhausted upon the ground, but Zed wasn't done with him. For every crime, every person killed Zed would inflict a small painful scratch upon Muscular leaving him in a state of agony until only two kills are left. Zed looked toward the boy and with a simple gesture asked a question and the boy nodded.

"W-w-w-w-what the matter big guy not gonna finish the job yourself?", said Muscular noting the kid was coming towards him. Kota started the first scar by taking his other eye making Muscular screaming profanities and how he was going to kill the brat. The last one was when Kota recreated his watery scythe to leave Muscular without his head.

"Tell me boy, what is your name?"

"Kota Izumi."

"Well Kota, how would you like to be my apprentice? You can be better than the failed heroes of this world."

Kota took Zed's hand, leaving his signature cap near Muscular's corpse. When the police arrived they presumed Kota was killed, but this mistake would cost them. A child that society failed now found a place among the shadows as Zed's personal student, whom henceforth would be called Kayn.

Chapter Text

It has been ten years since that night on the mountain and Kota has changed in many ways. He took an arrogant, somewhat harsh way of speaking to those that underestimated him. His hair once black now had a slight blue tint to it with a visible stripe near the base of his hair. He also grew to respect the way of the shadows and how they didn't necessary kill every villain they ran into, only those that did the most heinous of crimes like murder, rape, and targeted genocide like the Creature Rejection Clan and Meta Liberation Army. Kota with his talent and loyalty quickly became known as Zed's right hand and personal assassin, even adopting a new name, Kayn.

It was nine years ago that Tomura Shigiraki, All For One, and the league of villains were defeated during what went down in history as the Paranormal Liberation War. It took a while, but Japan slowly returned to a sense of normal with a few changes. The first change being that the HPSC was under investigation for raising child soldiers and never giving them the care they needed like with Lady Nagant and Hawks. Regular civilians were now able to freely use their quirks if they helped with their profession and they had a government issued license like someone that could create sugar from their hands could create and sell their own sugar for baking treats or giving it to others. Those with mutation type quirks were protected under laws that prohibited discrimination and new housing was being built for those with mutations that caused them to have enormous, bulky bodies.

Modern heroes now came in all shapes and sizes with the bias of strong flashy quirks erased from the criteria. With that change hero schools now had to have a separate exam for those that wished to become underground heroes and the classes tripled in number meaning more heroes were being created to keep the peace and not be paraded around as celebrities that mainly did commercials like in the past. There are still villains that cause trouble in society, but their numbers have dropped considerably thanks to the newly passed reform programs that villains could take if they so choose to.

We cut to the inside of a conference room were several heroes are gathered. The heroes consist of Edgeshot, Endeavor, The Wild Wild Pussycats, Vantablack and Shemage from Class 1-b, Tsukuyomi and Can't Stop Twinkling from class 1-A, and finally the new number one hero Lemillion. They were all here today to discuss an ongoing investigation regarding an upcoming villain group that wished to cause mass destruction. This group consisted of numerous high ranking villains that tended to work in the shadows.

"Attention everyone, I am detective Naomasa Tsukauchi. I thank you all for being here for the briefing, but we are waiting for a special guest that handed us the Intel. He should be here at any moment..."

"Or he could be right behind you at this very moment.", said a voice. The detective and every hero present tensed up when a figure clad in armor emerged from the shadows followed by a shirtless individual carrying a scythe. Everyone knew this individual, but know more so than Edgeshot. Edgeshot was about to approach his lost brother until the pro hero Mandalay shot up with a gasp.

"Kota?,", said Mandalay staring at the teenager before her. "Kota it's me your auntie. Where have you been all these...", but her question was interrupted by said individual.

"Do not call me by that name. Kota Izumi died on a mountain and I am my master's right hand. The nerve with comparing me to that weakling."

"Kota, what become of you?", asked Mandalay with tears in her eyes.

"I believe we have a meeting to discuss and evil to cull. If you are done with your delusion, let us get back to reality.", spoke Zed. The room was silenced by the wave of killing intent coming from the two individuals and the meeting progressed.

"From the Intel we have thanks to Zed here, we are aware of the enemies main compound, reason for their villainous activities, and their exact number of members. They wish to cause destruction for the sake of destruction. They have already destroyed several government buildings, injured many prominent figures."

"Like the failed child Tomura.", said Endeavor.

"Yes. They number in the hundreds nearing the thousands, and like the villain overhaul have an underground network thanks to some of their members quirks. The raid to stop these criminals will begin in a few hours and must be completed with the upmost haste. Are there any questions?", asked Naomasa and noticed two hands in the air. The first was Edgashots and the second belonged to an individual wearing a dark cloak with a raven's head and piercing red eyes.

"Pray tell, why are these denizens of darkness stepping in to give aid to beacons of light?", asked Tsukuyomi a.k.a Tokoyami Fumikage.

"The answer is simply oh shadow beast tamer. The leader of this group is a traitor of my order that dared to defile my message. He shall be dealt with by my hands.", informed Zed.

"Why do you require our aid, brother?"

"If you must know Kamihara, I wish to make a deal with you."

"What kind of deal?"

"Help me with this and I agree to a peace treaty with your government.", replied Zed leaving a shocked crowd. No one knew what to say except a roaring dumpster fire blowing garbage from it's mouth.

"What kind of fools do you take us for?!? We should just lock you up and be done with you like all the other filth in the world!", roared Endeavor. He was about to continue his rant until he noticed something, more like someone, missing. "Wait where's the....", suddenly a scythe was at his throat.

"If you are done with your obnoxious babbling peasant. My master was about to explain his reasoning.", said Kayn with an icy glare. Mandalay couldn't believe that the boy she helped raised as a child could turn into this thing. She swore that once this mission was over she planned to undo that monster's brainwashing.

"I believe you have proven your point, Kayn. Return at once so that we may continue.", ordered Zed and Kayn followed. The meeting continued without anymore interruptions and the group set out to commence the raid. When the conference ended Edgeshot was the only hero willing to sit next to Zed, as the others were nervous after seeing how the apprentice could have easily killed Endeavor.

"What is it you are truly after brother?"

"Just a plot of land that will be recognized as it's own nation, one where my order shall reign without interference from so called heroes."

"We can't play Judge, Jury, and Executioner."

"You can't.", snarked Zed. The raid commenced with Vantablack, a person whose skin looked to be made of shadows with a puff of white hair on his head, merged with the shadows alongside Kayn to cut off any escape routes. Endeavor took the lead followed by Lemillion to pick off any enemies trying retreat deeper in the compound and those that tried to mess with the underground network via quirk. Zed and Edgeshot in a strange way helped each other as they were surrounded and fought back to back.

"This is just like combat training.", mused Edgeshot. When they had combat training against someone with a cloning quirk they were surrounded just like now.

"Stop living in the past and fight.", said Zed. The former brothers fought with one another. When an enemy was about to attack them from behind the other would assist the other. Even though the close brothers fight on different sides they still complemented each other like when they trained together. It wasn't long before the enemy laid defeated on the ground, groaning in pain. Eventually the only one left was the leader of the group.

"Kurohiro, you disappoint me. The people that follow you lack discipline just like you. They're weak with no power, no purpose, and lastly no motivation."

"You are one to talk. All that power and you aren't using it properly. If I was in charge we could be ruling this world with an iron fist."

"I never intended to rule anything. I just wanted the world to break from it's traditional mindset and allow wisdom to take its place.", said Zed. Both combatants charged using the shadows to their fullest potential. The battle was hard, but with the help of Edgeshot Kurohiro was eventually defeated. Zed collected his apprentice from Mandalay, who was trying and failing to reconnect with her nephew, and was about to leave to attend his meeting, but stopped.

"It was good to fight by your side again."

"Likewise, good luck Izuku."

"Same to you, Shinya.", said Zed. Edgeshot was shocked and happy at the fact the his brother addressed him by name. Maybe there is still hope for him and his wayward brother. Later in the news it was announced that Zed and his followers were now considered their own nation, separate from the Japanese government with it's own culture and laws. Rumor has it that sometimes Zed could be seen leaving his nation to visit a certain grave with Edgeshot by his side.

"Shadows are often times something we fear, but someone once said 'we have nothing to fear, but fear itself' and so be not afraid of your inner darkness. Discover it, conquer it, and make it a part of yourself. Only then will you be whole, but never let it consume you. For when our shadows, our insecurities and fear, control us, we lose sight of who we truly are."

Chapter Text

"Power, what a simple yet frightening concept. People use power to lord over the weak or use it as a shield to protect that most dear. They say absolute power corrupts absolutely. What happens when relics of immense power are put in the hands of mortals? Does their thirst for power overcome their logical thinking, allowing catastrophe to ruin their lives, or can they overcome it's siren song to find the power within?"

We see a young boy with green unkempt hair that resembled a shrub standing with a tall man that carried a scroll upon his back. The young boy was named Izuku and the man named Tyrus, apprentice and master respectively. Izuku had lived in a small village near the border of a prominent empire that valued strength and eventually met his master will practicing the arcane. Tyrus saw the boys potential and asked if he would like to become his student.

"What will being your student require me to do?", asked Izuku.

"You will learn more about the arcane and how it has shaped the world, go on some errands for supplies like food and potion ingredients, but there is a downside to this arrangement, if you agree, you will have to travel with me and it will be sometime before we ever see your home again. Are you willing to accept my offer?", said Tyrus with his hand held out towards the small boy with a friendly, but serious smile on his face.

"I have no family and have always dreamed of seeing the world and what it has to offer. So yes, I will accept your proposition.", said Izuku grasping Tyrus's hand. By this sentence Izuku's life will be forever changed.

During their travels they discovered many dangerous artifacts. sometimes they encountered ignorant people that wanted to either sell the artifacts for a high price, or use the hidden powers to rule over others, never thinking of the consequences. A lesson all people learned was that power comes at a price and when magic is involved it usually invites disaster if used selfishly. during one of their travels Tyrus had run into a fellow master of the arcane and sent Izuku to gather some nearby material for a campsite and when he was close he heard their conversation.

"Tyrus, we have a problem."

"What kind of problem? A murderous cult that wishes to summon a demon of destruction? An artifact that could release an ancient evil or deadly virus?"

"Something much worse old friend. The World Runes have been unearthed and many kingdoms are trying to control their power."

"Do they not know the dangers of...." Started Tyrus only to notice his apprentice nearby. "we will discuss this later.", said Tyrus. Izuku caught the end of the conversation and how his master always calm was showing signs of fear when the World Runes were mentioned. Izuku also noticed that the scroll, always strapped to his masters back, was held in a vice like grip. their travels now consisted of them trying to warn people of the danger of these runes, hoping to calm the paranoia of the masses and convince the leaders that the World Runes were never meant to be used. the leaders disregarded the warning and saw the runes as weapons that could be used to overthrow enemy kingdoms and further their own agendas. It was at the kingdom near the village where Izuku was born that the first cataclysmic blow was delivered in what would be called the Rune Wars.

"You must listen. If you try and use the World Rune you invite destruction onto the very thing you are trying to protect.", pleaded Tyrus.

"If we do nothing then my kingdom will just be invaded for another to steal the rune. What else am I suppose to do with this?", replied the king.

"Hand it over to me. The order I work for has a way to seal these runes and the practice to ignore their promise of power.", said Tyrus. For a second it looked like the king was about to give the rune up until it glowed in his hand and his eyes turned cold.

"How do we know that your order isn't just trying to take the power for themselves!", accused the king.

"The order would never...."

"I have heard enough! It is clear to me that your order has too much power and cannot be trusted! Guards, escort these people out of my kingdom."

Tyrus didn't resist and left without the guards assistance. When on a hilltop he found his apprentice, who he sent to the neighboring nation to negotiate, but was unsuccessful. In a few moments was when it happened. A bright light illuminated from the kingdoms and both witnessed the catastrophic display, forever etched into their minds. Ground gave way, the sky split itself open as if wounded, it was if reality itself was being torn apart by the power held within the World Runes. Once the light faded their was nothing left, the kingdoms, people, even the village where Izuku was born was gone. The ocean that was a days journey from them rushed to fill the void left behind. Izuku made a solemn vow on the day, one that he would carry for his entire life.

'Never again.', swore our protagonist. He was unaware of the look that passed his master's face. His master made a vow as well, one that would destroy the bond they have created over the years.

Over the years Tyrus would reason with the nations that possessed a World Rune hoping they would see reason, but none wanted to give up the power first. While this was happening Izuku was sent on errands that seemed of little importance, sometimes these errands would take weeks to complete. Once he had returned he made a horrifying discovery.

"Master, why?", said Izuku looking at his master's hands. His master whom he had admired as the father he never had and his best friend was in position of not one, but two World Runes.

"These runes should've never been left in the hands of mortals. I will no longer play peacemaker to a bunch of ignorant, power-mongers that desire nothing, but destruction."

"Master if you would only give them a little longer maybe...."

"Maybe nothing! If these fools will not listen to reason they instead shall listen to other methods.", said Tyrus while looking at the World Runes in his possession. Izuku knew then and there that his master, once strong and calm minded, was lost, corrupted by the very powers he tried to seal. With sad and determined eyes Izuku took a stance for he couldn't let his master walk down this path.

"You wish to defy your master, boy. I taught you everything from simple light spells to teleportation. Made you the man you are today and you dare to stand in the way of order!"

"I stand in the way of the worlds destruction and all who may cause it.", said Izuku. His body began to glow an otherworldly green as green lightening danced across his form as his skin took a slight green tint. With all his might he unleashed his magic and did the hardest thing in his life, he had killed his master. His one true friend in this world.

As he gazed upon the corpse after collecting the scroll and the runes he became scared. If these runes could corrupt his master, than what chance did he have at ignoring their call of power. He bore witness to countless nations being destroyed by the very power they believed could protect them and made his plan. He would collect the World Runes, both found and hidden, seal them away from misguided mortals that would use their power, and once all were secured only then could he allow himself to rest.

'Do yo wish for the power to stop this needless bloodshed?', said a raspy voice.

'Stop.', thought Izuku.

'We can give you everything you desire. Just unleash our power.'

'Never.'

'Do you not wish for more power? The power to revive your master?', said the voice. This made our hero pause for a second as he was about to seal the rune away. The promise of seeing his master, his friend, was tempting, but he remember what happened and where that train of thought would lead. He finished the seal, but not without sending one last thought towards the voice of power.

'I don't need anymore power for I have enough. The power nobody ever had when dealing with the likes of you.'

Izuku would continue on his journey, but his mission would take decades if not centuries. Somehow the brief exposure to the World Runes power had prolonged his life. His mission was a dangerous one, collect and seal off the runes so that mankind will never make these foolish mistakes again. He only hoped that he still had the strength needed to deny the promise of power, no matter how long it took.

Chapter Text

'How many years has it been since I started this....'

We see Ryze walking through the land he once called home as it began to alter and change. He started to hear about people talking about a crazy man, named Noah, ranting about repenting for their sins. This man stated that soon a massive flood would envelope the world, killing everyone, unless they built a giant arc to save all life on earth. Some believed he was crazy stating that God had warned him, but Ryze could sense that the human had the ability to see devastating events, but not what caused them.

After the arcs completion a massive downpour ravaged the world and showed no signs of stopping. With two of every animal and all the people Noah could save, the ship set out for safety, but Ryze had other plans. He could sense something otherworldly about this flood, something familiar to what happened in his youth. He recognized this energy anywhere as a World Rune had fallen into a misguided humans hands. He focused on the location and found the hideaway, a smaller boat that held months worth of supplies for a single greedy man. He transported toward the signature and found himself on the ship.

"Why have you caused this flood?", Ryze asked towards an unhinged man with a bloodshot eyes, greasy hair, and pale skin. Within the man's hands was a World Rune that shimmered like the ocean on a star filled night.

"Because the people of this world are selfish, cruel, and sinful! They must be purged by my authority and the world rebuilt in my image!", the lunatic screamed. He had been driven mad by the power of the Rune that promised he would never have to live in fear again. This man was living in a constant state of paranoia, never trusting anyone, and seeing the absolute worst of mankind. Never once had anyone offered him any kindness, he was often beaten, and one day discovered the World Rune.

'You wish to be left alone? To finally know peace? Then let me help you achieve this wish. All you have to do is unleash my power onto the world.', the voice whispered. It was calm and full of compassion that the man had never experienced, but wished that someone had shown him all his life. The man unleashed its power and the hidden fury of the storm from its prison, creating the flood that was currently devastating the world.

The battle raged on with the man controlling the vast ocean around them as his weapon while Ryze tried to parry every attack the man sent his way. Ryze was eventually restrained by chains of water and the man, controlled by the World Rune, wanted to find more so that he could be unstoppable. He started to look through Ryze's memories in hopes of finding the remaining Runes, but was forced back by the electricity around his captives form.

This battle had caused the ocean to become dangerous with raging waves and bolts of lightening descending from the heavens. Ryze was able to retrieve the World Rune, but stopped at seeing the curled up form of the man.

"I just wanted to know kindness. Got tried of being beaten and powerless everyday. Why?.....Why won't anyone help me?", the man cried on the ground. Ryze felt pity for the man and held out his hand. With a tear stained face he took it and allowed Ryze to lead him toward the arc. Noah had welcomed the man aboard and showed him the kindness he always longed for. Ryze satisfied left, wanting to lock the Rune up as soon as possible.

'Wandering this realm to prevent catastrophe from ending all life....'

Ryze had seen many ships venturing towards an 'unmanned' land mass called the new world. He secretly spied on the royals of the empire and discovered that they had the means to track the World Runes and discovered three were hidden in the new world. Ryze had managed to take their map, burn all their research, and flee to the new world. He saw that the people that migrated there just wanted to live their lives away from tyranny and to make their own choices.

Ryze had thankfully discovered the first World Rune in what was Philadelphia as people were signing a document to declare their independence. The second was discovered years later on a beautiful basin that would eventually become a desert due to dangerous weather. The Third was found on the other side of the land mass by himself while he journeyed with some explorers called Lewis and Clark alongside a Native American as their guide. Thankfully no one else had questioned him about the runes nor had they fallen into greedy hands.

'watching as mankind makes the same mistakes over and over again....'

Throughout the years Ryze had been sealing the World Runes in a secret location underneath what was once his village that only he could enter. Every time he found a new one to seal away they would always try to influence him with promises of power, but he would refuse them at every turn. Recently human had begun to develop strange abilities called quirks, but in reality they were remnants of magic. All, but one of the World Runes had been sealed away and Ryze was determined to finally end his mission.

He had started to hear rumors of a man that could steal these abilities for himself and swore to avoid him at all cost. This was his decision seeing as if this man gained his power for himself, then the world would be nothing more than his personal playground. All these quirks springing up in the world is making it harder for Ryze to sense the location of the final World Rune, so all he had was rumors of untold power.

He saw how mankind had once again discriminated against those that are different. A few centuries ago it was against their faith, then their cultural origins, then their gender and sexuality. Every century, every time mankind finds something to hate simply for being different. Now in the current age it's those that are born with quirks, especially those with mutation type quirks that permanently alter their biology.

'all for the sake of a promise made a millennia ago.'

It was now the year 22XX and Ryze was disappointed in the current state of the world. The title of 'Hero', that once meant those that acted selflessly to protect others never expecting anything in return, was now a fame chasing contest between the powerful and flashy. Those born with no power have it worse in this society with their average life expectancy being fourteen years old. People with mutation type quirks were overlooked and not all received proper accommodations for their unique appearances like proper housing due to their sizes.

He had started to hear about a man with overwhelming strength and decided to investigate if this man was in possession of a World Rune. He asked and the locals questioned how he disn't know about the number one hero and he replied that he had more important objectives than some glory hound. The people looked at him in disgust for disrespecting their favorite hero, but pointed him towards Might Tower.

"What is wrong with that man? Disrespecting the symbol of peace.", said a man which made Ryze scoff because peace doesn't have a symbol. If these fools wanted to rely on a single mortal man to uphold society than they have already doomed themselves.

"Hopefully All Might will teach that man a lesson he won't soon forget.", stated a woman. Angering the locals may not have been the smartest move, but Ryze was use to this treatment since he decided to live in solitude as a hermit. He has seen the rise and fall of many great kingdoms due to folly of their own, famine, or time itself. He found his way towards the main door to the number one heroes office and knocked.

Chapter Text

"Come in.", said a voice from beyond the double doors. When Ryze entered he felt as if he was before a mighty warrior that held enough power to destroy the world. The source of the power surprised him though as the one emitting the power was a sickly looking man with shrunken eyes, ridiculously long hair, and appeared as if a gentle breeze could be the difference between life and death. He was surrounded from all corners by mankind's most heinous evil to date, the dreadful eternal paperwork.

"Sorry to disturb you. I'm looking for All Might."

"If you're with the press please wait in the designated area for questioning. If you are a fan please schedule an appointment online and wait for a few months to receive a response. If you're looking for a job please go down the hall, take a right, and finally enter the third door on your right.", said the figure after giving a sign and sounding like a prerecorded voice message. This isn't the first time someone came into his office and after a day of fighting this unwavering battle he was tired.

"I'm neither a fan nor a part of that murderous flock you call the press. I need to speak with him about something that could potentially destroy all life as we know it.", said Ryze. This caught the figure's attention and on reflex he buffed up.

"WHATEVER YOU NEED HELP WITH LET ME KNOW!", the loud voice rumbled throughout the room. Once he noticed he changed he began to freak out. "AH! FORGET YOU SAW THAT THIS IS ALL A DREAM!"

"I know this isn't a dream. Now, who are you? Are you some shapeshifter that has impersonated All Might?"

'quick play dumb.', thought the loud blonde. "WHO'S ALL MIGHT?", replied the buffoon. 'Not that dumb'

Ryze had decide to use a technique he learned in his early years after visiting some shamans in the middle east. He focused his magic into his eyes and saw that the figure had many ghost coming from the core of his body. He knew that this couldn't be All For One since he would have more than eight souls in his possession. What startled Ryze was that the souls appeared to notice him looking, but only after a brief discussion.

"Are you sure about this guy, seventh? He looks rather frail.", spoke someone that looked like a biker with a leather jacket and a pair of googles on his head.

"I'm sure fifth. This guy seems trustworthy. Besides he came directly towards my successor for help.", replied the lone woman of the group.

Two of the individuals seemed to be facing the wall while peeking glances at Ryze with suspicion, quietly whispering to each other.

"What do you think of this individual first?", asked a black haired male wearing a large red article of clothing that covered his mouth. He was talking to a frail man with white hair that was staring directly at Ryze.

"Why not ask him yourself? He can see and hear us after all.", spoke the man. The others turned to find that Ryze was indeed looking at them with fascination and worry. All Might was confused on where exactly his guest was looking as if there were more people in the room.

"All Might, are you aware of the seven other souls residing within your being?", asked Ryze turning towards All Might. All Might did the only thing he could in this moment, he coughed up blood and deflated like a popped balloon.

"You mean I being haunted! Was it the child from my school days that use to bully me? The Yakuza that swore vengeance from beyond the grave before killing themselves? My math teachers for turning in my assignments late?", screamed All Might in worry.

"All Might..."

"Is it the ghost of the chickens whose eggs I broke during my training? I'm sorry little chicks for the harm I've caused. I promise to never eat another egg."

"All Might..."

"Please don't tell me it's those girls that I rejected back in college. I had other responsibilities and never thought about starting a family, little alone dating."

"All Might..."

"I need to inform 'him' and find the nearest waterfall, a white robe with a headband, and pray for these awful spirits to haunt me no longer.", rambled All Might with a brief shiver at the thought of 'him' and how he would react.

"Will you quit your rambling?!? The spirits mean you no harm."

"They don't, then who are they?"

"The female of the group told me to say, 'Hey Toshinori. Remember to keep smiling.', she also has a mole underneath one of her eyes. Wearing a bodysuit with yellow gloves and boots.", said Ryze. All Might or rather Toshinori Yagi was speechless knowing only one woman that matched that description.

"Oh thank goodness. Now I don't have to talk to Gran Torino. Thank y... Do you here something?", Toshinori was thanking the man after giving a sigh of relief, but it was short lived as a foreboding presence was fast approaching. Ryze sensed it and quickly erected a barrier and just in time as a small yellow blur slammed into, nearly breaking it.

"My moron meter was going on the fritz. It could only be you, you blockhead."

"G-G-G-G-Gran Torino, why are you here? Also how am I on your moron meter?"

"Like a said previously, my moron meter was going haywire. The meter goes, 'leaving the stove on', 'forgot my keys', 'wasting my paycheck on infomercial garbage', and finally 'Doing something reckless'"

"I wasn't mentioned anywhere on that list."

"That's because you somehow reached a special level of moron so big, it hasn't been registered on the official scale.", replied Gran Torino leaving All Might despressed. It looked like his soul was trying to leave his body

As master and student were chatting Ryze and the ghost of OFA could only laugh in amusement, none more so than Nana Shimura. It was once Ryze let a small chuckle escape did Gran Torino notice him. Gran Torino observed the man to ascertain if he was a threat, but stopped once he caught a glimpse of a rune on his scroll.

"You, human smurf! Where did you get that scroll?"

"Why does that matter to you?", asked Ryze with an observant look, wondering if the old man is a threat or not.

"Because it looks similar to the stone we discovered back in the day."

"Where is it now?"

"Why should I tell you?", shot back Gran Torino.

"It is my sacred duty to keep the stones away from people that would cause destruction untold onto the world.", replied Ryze staring into Gran Torino's eyes. Gran could see that this man was honest in his statement, but he was hiding something else, something dark. He decided to trust him for now.

"It's located in one the most secure places on the globe. The traveling research and development center of the world, I-Island."

Chapter Text

It took a few days, but eventually All Might, Gran Torino, and Ryze were on a personal plane heading towards I-island. Ryze was intrigued by the fact of a moving research facility that was man made. Will on the plane he conversed with the spirits of One For All and learned that they are what stopped the World Rune from influencing All Might when it was discovered. Whenever someone else picked it up their quirk would either mutate or the person would go on a rampage. This sudden power boost from the World Rune was addicting to those that possessed it for even a second, and as such they are either in therapy or prison for trying to steal it. Ryze eventually went to sleep, never hearing the discussion between his two travel companions.

"Are you sure bringing him with us is a good idea? We barely know anything about him.", asked Gran Torino as he spied on the mage from the mirror overhead.

"I'm sure Gran. Nobody, not even David, can figure out how this rune came into existence. If we bring him with us we may learn how to use it for greater good.", replied All Might in his shrunken state. He was already envisioning how the World Rune could be used to help the next generation, less crime, better health, and possibly no more villains, a true era of peace.

"I know that you wish the world were a peaceful place Toshinori, but reality is often cruel. We can't rule out the possibility of this man being in league with All For One.", said Gran Torino. Toshinori thought about what Gran had said and all the facts they knew about their new friend. Ryze had only told them his name and that it was his mission to seal the World Runes away from those that would misuse them. While their discussion was going on, Ryze was having a nightmare.

......INSIDE RYZE'S DREAM......

Fire, there was a raging inferno all around him. Devastated ruins of a once proud kingdom, a tear in reality hanging overhead as fire consumes the nearby foliage, and charred bodies scattered across the land, weapons at the ready. Ryze had remembered this kingdom as the first to use a World Rune, the first to fall to its unstable power. He turned around in fear, seeing the devastation that haunted his mind. He suddenly heard the sound a feet approaching, but dared not to look back.

"Pathetic, this is what you've become? Where is the strong mage that stood alone all these centuries?", said the voice.

"It was easier to find the runes alone than take the risk of seeing a friend fall to their influence.", reasoned Ryze.

"You mean like I did.", replied the voice. Ryze turned to come face to face with his master, his only friend in his long life, Tyrus. "You could have prevented all this destruction had you been stronger."

"I was, but a simple man!", argued Ryze. "I may have had magic, but if I took the rune by force I would have been no better than them." No better than you went unsaid.

"You think yourself a saint, a protector of mankind. Those runes belong in the hands of those that can use their power for the greater good.", suddenly Tyrus's form started to flicker to a different one.

"The runes must be sealed up to protect mankind from themselves.", reasoned Ryze. "If I allow a man to run around with power like that it could spell the end of the world!"

"Sealed up?!? That power belongs in the hands that will led this world into a new glorious era,", Tyrus's form was replaced by the smiling giant that is All Might, but his hands were caked in blood, his blue eyes once bright blue were a sickening yellow, and his aura that once meant protection now screamed of death. "My Hands!", bellowed All Might with a sinister laugh. Shadows surrounded Ryze as he was bombarded with screams pleading for help, or mocking him for his failures. The shadows sprouted hands and started to drag him into the ground, he struggled, but to no avail. The last thing he saw was All Might's deranged look.

......BACK TO REALITY.....

"Ryze, Ryze, we've arrived. It's time to wake up.", said a voice, as its owner was shaking the man by the shoulder to wake him up. Ryze opened his eyes to meet the face of Toshinori Yagi, but was immediately replaced by the face from his nightmare. Ryze jolted slightly, but pushed it off as turbulence from their decent. They were greeted by a smiling teenager by the name of Melissa Shield, daughter of David Shield and Goddaughter of All Might.

"Uncle Might, it's good to see you again.", said the smiling blonde on a Pogo stick.

"It's wonderful to see you again as well. Look at how you've grown. What happened to the little girl that barely reached my knee cap?"

"I'll have you know that I've been drinking my milk.", huffed Melissa. She took notice of her uncles travel companions and focused more on the man with strange marking on his skin.

"Ah right, Melissa this is Ryze. We have an important matter to discuss with David urgently.", said All Might. When Melissa heard this she wasted no time in guiding the trio towards her father's office. All Might was behind her, smiling and waving as passing pedestrians, while Ryze and Gran Torino were right behind him. Gran would sneak glances at Ryze as they walked, looking at him with suspicion.

Ryze broke the silence, "You do not trust me."

Gran huffed, "About as much as I love Taiyaki."

"I wouldn't trust me either. If only I was more like you when I was your age."

"What are you talking about? You don't look a day pass sixty."

Ryze chuckled, "Thank you for the compliment, but I am over two thousand years old." This shocked All Might and Melissa, whom were eavesdropping on the conversation. If you looked closely you could see a red tick mark appear on Torino's head.

"Now's not the time for jokes, zygote."

"Who's joking?", replied Ryze. Gran looked him in the eyes and knew that this wasn't some practical joke.

"Y-y-y-Your really...", Gran trailed off.

"I have wondered this planet for centuries, trying to prevent mankind from releasing the devastating power of the World Runes. I have made more mistakes than any man, woman, and child walking this earth. All ways on the move, forever alone.", solemnly replied Ryze.

Melissa cut in, "Didn't you have anybody? A friend, a lover, maybe even a master?"

"I had a master once that was my closet friend."

"w-w-w-What happened to them?", asked All Might.

Ryze simply replied, "He fell to his lust for power." With that the group made it to David Shield's office. Once they explained the situation they made their way to the vault. Usually only David with Sam could open the vault, but the one holding the World Rune could only be opened by All Might due to him being unaffected by its power. Once the rune was uncovered, everyone ,but All Might and Ryze were tempted to grab the rune for themselves. For Melissa it was to become a great hero like her uncle Might, David wanted All Might's legacy to continue with his body restored to its prime, and Torino to see his dear friend one last time.

"As you can see the World Rune is in safe hands. As long as I live nobody is getting this object."

"What happens once you die?"

"I-i-i-i-I beg your pardon?"

"Once you die what is to stop others from coming to steal it for themselves. The lock could be overwritten and the Rune left in the hands of a madman. What then All Might?"

"I'm sure someone will come around to use the rune responsibly."

"I'm sorry All Might, but that is a foolish endeavor.", faster than anyone could react Ryze grabbed the rune tightly in his fist. "The World Runes cannot be allowed to be possessed by lofty mortals."

All Might dashed forward with a right hook as Gran Torino circled around for kick Ryze in the head. "How could you Ryze? I trusted you!", said All Might. Ryze teleported out the way allowing Gran Torino to kick All Might in the gut. Although not much damage was taken, All Might still felt the phantom pains from his time at U.A.

Ryze appeared at the top of the vault with green electricity surrounding him, "That was your first and only mistake."

Torino shouted, "I was right! You can't be trusted and with that rune you have too much power!"

Ryze looked Torino in the eye, "You are not the first one to tell me this. They say I can't be trusted, that I have too much power, and they are right." Ryze's eyes suddenly glowed a bright emerald and luminous green energy surrounded his form. "The only power that I have is the strength to let go!", bellowed Ryze before he disappeared in a flash.

Ryze found himself in his vault and safely deposited the final World Rune. Now the world would be safe, never knowing how close these artifacts brought destruction at their doorstep. With his mission finally complete Ryze decided to live the remainder of his years as a hermit, travelling the world and giving wisdom to those that need it. Ryze never lost his edge though, because in the back of his mind he knew that someday the World Runes would be discovered and scattered across the globe again. When that time comes he will be ready.

"We all have some type of power in our bodies. The power of determination, to never give up. The power of intelligence, to strive for knowledge. The power of Compassion, to lend a helping hand. What power will you use to make a better tomorrow?"

Chapter Text

"What does it mean to be evil? What makes one evil? Are we born evil or do we become evil due to circumstances? Is it a lack of compassion? A broken mind from years of isolation, loneliness, and abuse? Is there such a thing as pure evil?"

It was the dawn of quirks and mayhem was spreading world wide. Many cities laid in ruin, fear ruled over logic due to the 'normal' people fearing those with powers. There were very few safe zones left in the world. Among these cities we find a lone figure walking the devastated street. He's small, like a child, has fluffy green hair, and shining emerald eyes that sparkle with innocence. He had heard of the cities ruin and wished to offer his help in rebuilding.

Izuku pondered, "Will this city be accepting of me despite my quirk status? Maybe I can show them that quirks are not something to be feared, but rather a tool to be used for the greater good? Oh, we can even build a community on trust and friendship for both the quirked and quirkless." With that Izuku skipped the rest of the way. He had recently started exploring the outside world and wanted to learn more about it.

Izuku had found a small band of people, thinking they were ordinary civilians, but they were a group that was opposing a dangerous entity. Izuku made his way to the front to hear a man give a speech. "Listen up, I know that those of you without powers are afraid of those with, but we must put our differences aside if we are to rebuild. The government is aware of those that are using these abilities for nefarious purposes, but hope is not yet lost. They have been recruiting those with powers to protect the common good and combat the forces of evil. Everyone is welcome to sign up and serve their community, but it is your choice. Now, who among you shall volunteer?" Many raised their hands, but the one that drew everyone's attention was Izuku, a small, starry eyed child jumping in place.

The announcer asked, "Kid, what in the world are you doing?"

Izuku chirped, "I wish to volunteer!"

"You're a kid.", the announcer deadpanned.

Izuku pouted, "I'm older than I appear."

A snide remark from the audience came forth, "What are you like seven?"

"If you must know mister....."

"Saito Monoma.", he said with a bow and cocky smirk.

"I am over two hundred years old.", said Izuku with a smile. The audience was shocked, but none more some than the announcer, since his quirk allowed him to know if people were lying or not. He sensed no lie coming from the child like being in front of him. He faced his companion, a person who could project memories like a movie theater screen, and asked if he could project Izuku's memories.

With Izuku's permission, his memories were displayed. The audience watch as a strange land filled the screen, filled with natural beauty, strange flora and fauna found in fairy tales, and many beings that resembled Izuku each with their own differences. They learned that the city was called Bandle City home to beings called Yordles that possessed magic. After the memories were finished the audience was shocked, jaws dropped beneath the ground.

"So can I help?", said Izuku with innocence not caring he just shattered the world view of several people. The audience didn't know what was most shocking magic existing, a city that exist in a pocket dimension, or the fact that the child like being in front of them was OVER TWO HUNDRED YEARS OLD!

After they got over their shock the rebuilding began. Izuku discovered that the individuals with powers had them manifested because of a small drop of magic in their system. If quirks never became a thing mankind may have become a magic based society rather than this superhuman society that they were creating. Izuku volunteered where he could by making a list of materials, what food they had in stock, and even what powers were available.

Izuku stated, "Well, aren't you a quirky individual?" He said while looking at someone with the body of a poodle, a snake for a tail, a lion's mane, and the neck of a giraffe. When people heard that they stated calling their powers 'quirks' rather than meta abilities like some revolutionary with a big nose. Many people were helping to rebuild, but there were those that wished to conquer everything.

Their town was suddenly attacked, building were turned to rubble, fires raging everywhere, and people fleeing from the dangerous figure. He hovered in the air with a look of disgust, like a god looking down on mere mortals. Among the fleeing crowd a certain person caught his interest. He swooped down, grasped Izuku, and took off into the night, but not without ordering his men to kill everyone that opposed him.

The figure flew towards a tall tower as lighting crackled around. The tower was a dark color with assents of purple, torches lighted the way like in a medieval castle. Izuku's kidnapper had only on thing to say, "Welcome to your new home, Veigar."

Under the rule of his new master Izuku, now named Veigar, was forced to turn his magic towards a darker side of power. His master knew what he was and imprisoned him by bounding him to the mortal plain. No longer could Veigar return to his home, his friends, or his family. Yordles were social creature by nature, they lived long lives, often seeking companion ship with others, both friendships and romantically. Nothing hurt them worse than isolation.

Eventually days turned to weeks than moths than years and Veigar never knew how much time passed. His mind slowly started to wonder towards dark thoughts that had been nagging in his mind due to his isolation. Forced in this tower, unleashing terror, and forced to watch his masters evil deeds. One day the servants and followers stated a coup against their cruel master, freeing the prisoners along the way.

'I need to get out of here. I still need to ........ Wait. Why did I first come here?'

"Was it to help the people?", said Veigar.

'People?!?! They are lower lifeforms! They should be kneeling at my feet!', shouted his thoughts in outrage.

"Who am I? Who was I before this tower?"

'Does it matter who you once were? That sniveling crybaby was weak, but we are strong.'

"Where does strength come from? Can you tell me?", Veigar asked his mind.

'Where else? From the teachings of our master.'

With those thoughts Veigar's mind was clouded in darkness. The last remnants of Izuku faded away and he was no more. Now what stood in it's place was a sinister evil waiting to be unleashed. His bright emerald eyes became a sickly green, his fur once forest green was pitch black. As he wondered the halls of the tower he mindlessly killed those that got in his way. Most he killed because they called him a certain dreadful word that he came to despise during his imprisonment.

He wore a dark green hat with a metal crown, dressed in robes befitting a sorcerer of his caliber. Many mistook him for a noble from a far away land or a devoted cosplayer. With a staff in hand he set out to show the world just how evil he was. He cared not for the war of succession that followed his masters falling, nor the word on the street about some upstart called All For One.

"I hope your ready world. For the master of evil has arrived.", stated Veigar with a sinister laugh as a storm raged around him.

He had not the same success as his master, but decided on a rather strange approach towards his villainy. It would take a few centuries until he reached his pinnacle and from there the world would better learn to fear him or die.

Chapter Text

Aizawa Shouta, code name Eraserhead, and his friend Shirakumo Oboro, code name Loud Cloud, were interning with Pro Hero Purple Highness. This was their second year at U.A. and Aizawa had managed to score this internship with his friend. Today's mission was different from their usual patrols and crime fighting. They stood before their mentor, whom was wearing a flashy purple suit like something a performer would wear.

Purple Highness had cleared his throat for the mission briefing, "Eraserhead and Loud Cloud, today's mission requires discretion and knowledge gathering by blending into a crowd. Through connections I was able to procure invitations to a party being held by the CEO of Dark Star Enterprises." He was about to continue before being interrupted.

Shirakumo raised his hand, "Excuse me sir, but why are we crashing his party. His company has done some good like the clean up of Dagobah Municipal Beach."

Purple Highness continued, "Be that as it may, the HPSC has reason to believe that he has been venturing into less than legal practices. Recently he has been seen discussing with various powerful criminals such as the Yakuza group Shie Hissaikai. Our mission is to discretely gather evidence while mingling as party guest. Any other questions?"

Aizawa chimed in, "Is there anything we can't say to our host besides mission details?"

Purple Highness responded, "I'm told that there are two words that send the CEO into a frenzy. All I know about the words are they are a word starting in C and the other starting in S, but thankfully they're not swear words. If that is all go home, pick out your formal wear, and report back here tomorrow at 10 a.m. sharp."

.....Dark Star Enterprises HQ....

Aizawa showed up in a plain black tux, white undershirt, black dress shoes, with a red tie. Shirakumo was wearing a pale blue tux, black undershirt, light brown dress shoes, with a cream white tie. Both had their hair slicked back to appear clean and professional like their mentor, whom was dressed in his regular hero costume. At the gate of the foreboding tower that served as DSE's main entrance were workers dressed in dark purple robes with gold trim and a massive robot with a singular glowing red eye. When a new guest approached the gate they were searched for weapons and asked to present their invitation to the robot for verification.

After the robot scanned the person in front of our heroes it spoke, "IDENTITY CONFORMED. WELCOME KENTA HISSAIKAI." The mentioned man was escorted in by one of the robe wearers towards the main room. Next it was our groups turn. "SCANNING.....SCANNING.....CONFIRMED. WELCOME TO THE PARTY." Aizawa picked up on the fact the robot never mentioned their names, as did the others, and proceeded with caution.

Once they entered the main room they were greeted to the sight of various criminals mingling about. A chandelier hanged overhead made of obsidian glass with decorative purple flames, the tiles were black and polished to reflect light to brighten up the room, and filled with Gothic decor fitting as medieval castle. They were about to step forward until a voice caught their attention in front of them.

"Excuse me, but may I know your names?" The group looked around wondering who had spoken. As their eyes wandered the voice interrupted again. "Stop looking around. I'm right in front of you."

Skirakumo asked, "Are you invisible? If you eat something does it also turn invisible?" Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose at his friends questions and looked down. He noticed the figure staring up at them dressed like a dark sorcerer from some fantasy game. It was after Shirakumo noticed his friend looking down did he find their host and said a single line. "OH MY GOD! You are the cutest thing I've ever seen."

The figures eyes twitched as dark electricity crackled around him. The party room once filled with chatter was now silent as the atmosphere was heavy with dread and killing intent. Everyone's eyes were wide at the unintentional insult to the host. Before the host struck out in anger, Purple Highness had come to the rescue.

Purple Highness bowed, "Terribly sorry for my companions words. He's still learning, a mere student, and had no idea on your triggers." The host huffed as his energy died down and the party goers relaxed.

"At least one of you knows proper manners. Enjoy the party.", he said as he turned. "Another thing sir. I AM EVIL NOT CUTE!", He bellowed. Aizawa thought that could be used as evidence, but according to Purple Highness he always said that whenever he was called 'cute'. It couldn't be used against him.

Purple Highness whispered, "Shirakumo I'm telling you this for your own safety. Never piss off the host." Purple Highness had heard horror stories about what happened to those that insulted their host, Veigar. Many upstart villains went missing, entire building turned to rubble under the guise of construction and renovation.

They went to mingle with the crowd and noticed how the workers paid extra attention to them. Whether for insulting their master or because of what happened at the gate they knew not, but they kept their guard up and scouted the area for a quick exit should it be needed. Aizawa was somehow able to slip away from the crowd, hidden in the shadows from the patrolling guards, and found a door where loud sounds emitted from behind it.

Inside was a conveyor belt assembling various parts. The assembly line cut off into three parts, the left one ended in a robot for security purposes, the right ended in various computer parts for the business, and the middle one stopped behind a locked door. Aizawa crawled through what little space their was and found an imposing mech that resembled their host, but with a few bonuses. The eyes were green, it wore a grey cloak with gold and ruby detailing, and held a menacing looking staff in it's grasp. Aizawa had it all recorded from a secret camera unaware that he was being recorded.

He returned to the party where their host was about to deliver a closing speech. Veigar began, "Thank you all for coming today. It is with great pride that I announce the opening, with help from Mister Hissaikai, of the newest amusement park, Dark Star Exploration. Rides, thrills, and of course our mascot the evil warlock, which is being created at this very moment by my private assembly line. You will all get a look at the mascot, but first there are some guest that need to learn their place." Suddenly Aizawa, Shirakumo, and Purple Highness were caught in an energy ring with three pillars of black energy and a strong gravitational pull near the edges.

Veigar made his way down the stage, "You know it's rude to snoop around someone's business. I was hoping to avoid confronting you heroes, but alas a lesson must be learned." Veigar had gathered a large cluster of energy that resembled a black ball surrounded by white and purple. Aizawa tried to cancel out his quirk but didn't succeed.

Purple Highness chimed in, "Wait Veigar! If you kill us you and your guest will be arrested for...."

Veigar interrupted, "For planning an opening of a legal business. Look around you everyone here is either on parole or has no evidence of criminal activities since their release from prison. The only law breakers here are you and your group. Unless you wish to be taken out in chains in incredible pain I suggest you leave and forget everything you saw."

The heroes had no choice. They had no evidence of illegal actions and everyone in attendance had been cleared from prison since serving their time or had little evidence of criminal activity. No arrest were made and the group left with barely hidden anger.

Shirakumo asked as they were escorted out, "What did you do with all that scrap metal from the illegal dumping ground? What about the buildings being destroyed?"

Veigar humored him, "The scrap was used to construct the mascot and various other parts for my company. As for the buildings I legally bought them for said amusement park. All residents were compensated and some live in company housing since working for me. Now begone."

On this day Aizawa and Shirakumo learned a very important lesson. Sometimes the villain wins and heroes don't always win like in comic books or whats shown on the news. As they left the building the mocking laughter of Veigar seemed to follow their every step, taunting them to stop his evil.

Chapter Text

Veigar was dreading this meeting above all else. He would rather do battle with his arch nemesis, the never ending paperwork, then attend this meeting. The person in question was some big shot in the criminal underworld that could give and take quirks. Why a man like that hadn't taken over the world, if not Japan at the least, in his two hundred years of life, Veigar knew not. He was dressed in his robes, waiting for the warp gate that would take him to the meeting location. Suddenly a dark smoke with purple highlights around it appeared in front of him.

"Greeting, mister Veigar. My name is Kurogiri and I am to escort to my master.", said a smokey figure dressed as a bartender. Veigar stepped through the portal to find himself in an abandoned warehouse, according to public records at least.

The room had various tanks with what appeared to be humans floating in liquid. Numerous screens lined a wall with a computer console, various wires were placed on the ground with some leading to advanced medical equipment and before mentioned tanks. A chair sat in front of the screens where a hulking figure sat, clad in a black business suit with a barely noticeable white undershirt. The most eye catching feature of the hulking man was that he had scar tissue where his eyes should have been.

'This is the so called symbol of evil. He looks like a butchered potato going to a business meeting.', thought Veigar.

The man smirked, "Ah, Veigar. CEO of DSE and so called 'Master of Evil'. A pleasure to meet you."

Veigar shot back, "And you must be the self proclaimed 'Symbol of Evil' All For One. I would say it's a pleasure, but I'm not big on lying."

The air was filled with malice and ill contempt as these to forces of evil sized each other up. Veigar could sense that this man was indeed evil, but something was holding him back from his true potential. All For One could sense that the creature before him was as powerful as he was, if not more so. The strangest part to AFO was that he couldn't sense a quirk factor inside Veigar's body, but rather something otherworldly.

AFO thought amused, 'Interest. What secrets are you hiding my tiny friend?'

Sensing that someone, somewhere had mocked him, Veigar unleashed a small portion of his power. No one in the world was allowed to call him 'cute', 'tiny', or any similar words, except Eri. He may be evil, but even he wouldn't hurt that angel in human form. He thought, 'I may be evil, but I have standards unlike that beak faced bastard Kai.'

Veigar remembered finding that maniac plotting on using Eri's blood for some nonsense. Veigar stopped him, saved the boss and Eri, and made a fitting punishment for the monster. Kai Chisaikai was currently restrained where he couldn't use his quirk, surrounded by garbage, mice, and the like. Every now and again Veigar would watch from hidden cameras to listen to Overhaul's deranged ramblings about filth and disease, falling deeper into insanity.

Both people started talking about themselves, past misdeeds, ways they've tricked heroes, and plans for the future. It was during this talk that Veigar started to notice a pattern with AFO's schemes, they all hindered on a quirk called 'One For All'. He would reminisce about finding the wielders, killing them, only to learn that the quirk had already been passed on. A constant game of cat and mouse, if there ever was one going on for two hundred years.

AFO concluded, "Once I find All Might, reclaim my brother's quirk, and kill that wretched symbol of peace. I will finally begin my reign of terror over this meager island as the demon lord I was destined to be." Veigar was not amused and got up to leave only to be stopped. "Where exactly do you think you're going?"

Veigar responded, "Away from the farce of a villain currently running his mouth."

AFO enraged stated, "A FARCE!?!? I HAVE BEEN DOING THIS FOR TWO HUNDRED YEARS! I DIDN'T CALL YOU HERE TO TALK. I CALLED YOU HERE TO REMIND YOU WHO IS REALLY IN CHARGE!"

Veigar calmly stated, "And that's not you."

"What?!?"

Veigar said, "I stated it's not you. All you've done over the decades you been alive is obsess over this particular quirk, trying to reclaim it out of some twisted brotherly love. You could have simply waited it out for the quirk to fade from existence. The only quirk in the world that could truly match you, once gone, would never stand in your way again. You have all these resources, power, and followers, never once thinking of how to really use them."

AFO stated, "And how would you suppose I use them?"

Veigar explained, "You have numerous people in your pocket. You could have had government officials in your back pocket, ready to stop nosy heroes at a moments notice. You could have controlled various villain groups from the shadows like the meta liberation army and wiped out humarise. Numerous spies in government facilities, spreading misinformation and spreading across the globe. Instead of obsessing over some quirk that is likely to die out before the century ends."

AFO stood up, "YOU DARE TO LECTURE ME ON THE WAYS OF EVIL! I AM THE DEMON LORD, THE BOOGEYMAN THAT ALL CHILDREN FEAR!"

Veigar fired back, "You were in the past. Now all you are is a joke, a fairy tale to scare misbehaving children. Take away that quirk and what are you, a pathetic man with wasted years and nothing to show for it."

AFO shot back, "THEN WHAT WOULD YOU SUGGEST?"

Veigar left the building with these final words, "Build a legacy they can't tear down. History will not always remember All Might or you. I on the other hand have created a company that has helped numerous people. On the day of my death people will say, 'Veigar he was a villain, a businessman, and a helper of the forgotten.'. I have made numerous improvements in technology that will be used for many decades to come, opened programs to help the homeless and forgotten of this society, and that will all overshadow my villainous status."

AFO didn't heed Veigar's words, still pursuing OFA like a attention starved kitten looking for head pats. As a few years passed Veigar would continue his reign of 'evil' while somehow helping the innocent. AFO eventually found himself in prison, restrained with numerous guns locked onto him. Would he simply wither away in this prison cell or escape thanks to his back up plan. Sadly, for him, neither would happen.

A voice cut through his thoughts, "So this is where your legacy ends?"

AFO asked, "Came to gloat Veigar? I thought you were above such petty actions."

Veigar said with amusement, "Oh no my peeled potato prisoner. I'm here to inform you of your impending demise."

AFO began, "My plans..."

Veigar interrupted, "Have back ups. Every villain has one or many, but yours are officially erased."

"What?"

Veigar smirked, "All your followers are being hunted like dogs. Your faithful doctor slipped into a mysterious medical induced coma. Your 'successor' no longer a puppet filled with brainwashing and unrelenting hate, but know a normal civilian."

AFO cried out, "This can't be happening."

Veigar chimed in, "But it is. Your empire dear 'demon lord' is nothing more than rubble."

AFO couldn't believe his ears. All the decades of work, tedious planning, threatening people into submission. It all came crashing down on him that his kingdom, his legacy, was for naught. His successor had been working with the rescue hero thirteen and opened an animal shelter for wayward dogs. His faithful nomu, Kurogiri, had regained some sentience and left Japan to rediscover himself. Gigantomachia was living peacefully in the mountains after being abandoned by him for decades.

As AFO's thoughts raced Veigar cut through them with his next sentence, "Well that's all the time we have." With energy built up in Veigar's hands he looked AFO in the eyes. "Goodbye ALL FOR ONE."

AFO was disintegrated, all that remained was his life support helmet. Veigar picked it up and left the prison with his prize from another so called villain. He made his way home and placed the helmet on a pedestal. Two others caught his attention, a beaked mask that was read with gold detailing, and a book titled 'Meta Liberation Army' that was singed around the cover. Trophies from the so called 'masterminds' that dared to challenge him.

He made his was to his office to overlook a modern map of Japan, most covered in purple highlighting with patches of red. It was all coming together for our tiny overlord. Soon Japan would be under his control and then the world would bask in his presence.

With a critical eye Veigar stated, "Now where should I start next?"

"Evil comes in many shapes and forms. Evil isn't born it's created through the past events that shaped them. Trauma and desperation being driving factors. But just because you're evil doesn't mean that their isn't a little nugget of goodness somewhere in your soul. What wickedness will you unleash once your inner evil is brought to the surface?"

Chapter Text

Oh how we all wish to be bigger. We wish to grow older, not be treated or mistaken as children due to our height. We wish to be stronger to protect ourselves and our loved ones.We wish for more energy to get us through the day. How will the world react to a being much like this with overwhelming strength, a towering height, and only able to move at certain times?

Izuku Midoriya had always been sluggish, ever since birth, and his parents worried. They consulted a doctor, performed test, and made a conclusion. Izuku somehow draws quirk energy inside his body, but rather than manifesting a quirk, it was what allowed him to move. On some days he never moved, when it first happened his parents were rightfully worried for their sons health. This was due to low quirk activity in the area around him. Those with emitter type quirk released a singular, strong burst, transformation would release an initial strong burst then a steady stream once in a transformed state, and mutations would provide a small amount since they were always active.

Our protagonist was deathly pale, almost pure white which made his eyes and hair stand out more. Due to the complications of his health he was home schooled by his parents when they weren't at work, using their quirks to keep him active throughout the day. Sometimes though Izuku would be drawn outside during villain fights, as if he could sense the budding quirk energy in the area, with his parents supervision. One day Izuku had a small amount of reserve energy and decided to help by buying groceries, unaware of what fate had in store for him.

"A medium sized invisibility cloak? You'll do nicely until I can get away from that smiling bastard.", said a being made of putrid sludge. It quickly surrounded Izuku, making it hard to breathe, and harder to grasp at anything through the vile sewage. His vision was about to fade until he was flooded with a sudden influx of energy coming from behind him.

"NEVER FEAR FOR I AM HERE! TEXAS SMASH!!!!", roared a voice followed by a mighty gust of wind. After the sludge cleared away Izuku was face to face with the number hero in all of Japan, All Might. Events followed the same with Izuku grabbing All Might's leg holding on for dear life, and landing on a random rooftop.

"YOUNG MAN THAT WAS EXTREMELY DANGEROUS! YOU COULD HAVE FALLEN OFF AND GOTTEN KILLED!", scolded the hero, even though he was close to his time limit for the day. "I UNDERSTAND MEETING YOUR HERO IS A BIG DEAL, BUT THAT IS NO EXCUSE FOR THIS RECKLESS BEHAVIOR!"

Izuku slumped in posture said, "I apologize All Might, but I simply wish to ask you a question. You see I can't move without a strong quirk signature in the air and I was hoping you would have a solution to my problem. Surely someone as connected as you must know someone that could help me." During all this All Might had deflated and Izuku didn't notice. "Sometimes the energy my family gives me isn't enough and I go days if not a week without being able to so much as blink."

All Might was listening and in a surprising moment had an idea. 'If this boy requires strong quirk energy to more than maybe I found a possible successor. He will get freedom to move as he pleases and I won't have to hunt through UA for a suitable student, but how to know if he's the right pick.', thought All Might. It was then they both heard an explosion in the distance, smoke rising into the air.

Both came upon the scene of rubble, people in panic, raging fires, and heroes keeping civilians from harm. What really caught their attention was a massive sludge beast in the street holding a young man hostage. The young man tried to fight back, but his explosions were redirected towards buildings, making it harder for heroes to stop the villain attack. Izuku took one look at the hostage and ran towards the danger.

At the end All Might had shown up to defeat the sludge villain, the heroes had scolded Midoriya for his reckless actions, and the hostage, Katsuki Bakugo, had been unnecessarily praised for his 'heroism' against the villain. How in the world is starting fires, reckless endangerment, and destruction of public property acts of heroism?

"I've found him. My successor.", said Toshinori Yagi. With his mind made up he found Izuku and offered him a deal of a lifetime. For ten months Izuku had been cleaning a dump site that was originally a famous beach. All Might seemed to be leaking quirk energy, which is what kept Izuku functioning for those ten months of training, building muscle, community service, and learning the foundations of heroism. Eventually the day had come where Izuku had inherited the quirk, once swallowing the hair (GROSS!) Izuku felt a sudden weight to his person, but marked it up as nerves for the exam.

A voice commanded, "Move it you extra!" Izuku turned to find the sludge villains hostage from ten months ago. Katsuki even shoved him, thinking he was right in being a bully due to an inflated ego. Izuku was about to fall on the ground until he floated for a short bit, only to meet the ground face first and a voice from behind.

"Sorry I saw what that boy did and tried to stop your fall, but for some reason my quirk didn't work.", said a girl after she puffed her cheeks from nausea.

"It's alright. Was there a reason your quirk didn't work?", asked Izuku after getting up from the ground.

The girl tilted her head with a finger tapping her chin, "I touched you with all five fingers so it's not an activation requirement. How much do you weigh?"

"Around 115 pounds, why?"

"I shouldn't have any trouble lifting you with my quirk if you weight that much. Anyway let's do our best.", cheered the girl. Izuku followed her into the school, never noticing that where he landed face first was an indent shaped exactly like him.

Throughout the exam Izuku noticed that he felt heavier with his chair breaking underneath him, grew taller with his pants now feeling like shorts, and his flesh felt more like stone. Once at the exam site for fighting robots Izuku had been feeling weirder than before. A crown of light emerald had started to grow out of his head and he felt a strange pain emitting from his back. His clothes now lay shredded on the ground causing an uproar from a boy with engines for legs, but that didn't matter because the gate had opened.

THUD.....THUD.....THUD....

Izuku's footsteps, once quiet as a mouse, had left the ground around him rumbling like a miniature earthquake. A bunch of robots had tried to attack the boy, only to break apart on contact with his 'skin', long ranged weaponry had no effect on the boy either. Izuku was unaware that a conversation was taking place revolving around his performance since the gate incident.

.....AT UA SURVEILLANCE ROOM....

"This student is most peculiar. Ever since he appeared on campus he's been growing and his body mutating. Quite the puzzle.", said a mouse dog bear thing in a suit.

"I thought he was using his quirk outside the practical and was ready to expel him until I read the kid's file. Nowhere does it say the kid can grow.", said a tired sounding voice.

"The kids causing mini earthquakes just from walking! I dig the emerald crown growing out of his skull. Gives him a regal look.", said a loud voice.

The staff continued to watch as the boy kept adjusting to his new height only for him to grow again. Before long he was the same height as the buildings and still growing. The cameras were picking up the sound of grinding stone and thudding footsteps from our growing hero. Before long it was the principals favorite time during the exam, releasing a building sized robot to cause mayhem and scar his possible students for life.

A staff member with yellow headgear and no shirt stared in alarm at his screen, "Nezu we need to stop the zero pointer in exam site B!" Power loader shouted in alarm looking at the screen of error messages from the zero pointer control panel.

....BACK AT THE EXAM SITE....

Everyone was fleeing from the giant robot that smashed through a building. Izuku was about to run until he heard a small 'OW!' emit from afar. The girl that he meet at the entrance was pinned under rubble and the zero pointer showed no signs of stopping.

'If something isn't done soon that girls going to become a human pancake! I need to do something!', thought the behemoth of a boy. Instead of running he jumped into the air and eventually landed. While in the air his last remaining clothing had torn, his body now made of pure white stone with emerald wings on his back, and his form for a moment eclipsed the sun. When he landed his wings shielded the girl while his arms held the zero pointer back.

With a deep bellowing voice and a mighty push he defeated the zero pointer and said, "I hate robots!" The zero pointer had no just been tipped over or stopped. It had been sent flying with a mighty blow from a giant hand made entirely of stone.

With a concerned tone he asked, "Are you alright?" Once he received confirmation he stood at his true height. The people were like ants to him, even Mount Lady couldn't compare. He may as well have been a kid playing with the world's smallest building blocks. His light emerald crown and wings glistened in the light like a heroic angel from the heavens. When the staff arrived they were equally shocked at the behemoth before them.

"Excuse me, but what is your name?", asked a small elderly woman.

He looked around confused at who had spoken to him and with a booming voice he responded, "I am Izuku Midoriya. Nice to meet you."

When the 1-a teacher of the year got a look at the student he turned towards the principal, "We're going to have to renovate UA entirely or make special accommodations?"

"I will call the boy's parents. You call the legal team."

"Why do I have to call the legal team?"

"Would you rather deal with frantic parents or our lawyers?"

Aizawa thought about it and decided to call the lawyers since they can't be worse than someone's parents. They may be blood sucking parasites with briefcases, but their better than the alternative.

"Fair enough."

This was just the beginning of a gentle colossus journey into heroism.

Chapter Text

After the entrance exam the Midoriya parents were called and rushed over to UA. When they arrived they were led to the site of the teachers gathering around a sentient statue that made Mount Lady seem tiny by comparison. The biggest shock though came when it turned towards them and greeted them with a booming voice. It's single step sounded like thunder was rumbling overhead.

"Hey Mom and Dad. How's your day going?", said the living statue.

Inko Midoriya could only utter a single work, "I-I-Iz-Izuku?"

The behemoth gather a 'light' chuckle in response, "Yep!"

Inko Midoriya did the only thing an overly emotional mother could do in this situation, she fainted. Her husband Hisashi talked to the teachers and learned that this transformation was occurring throughout the exam. It started off slow with a few inches gained here, a couple of pounds there. Until Izuku had taken the form of the giant before them. Recovery Girl was on standby checking for an irregularities in the boy's health as the other students left.

Hisashi came towards his son, "Izuku, how do you feel?"

Izuku responded, "I feel great! I'm no longer tried. Is this what it's like to truly be awake? This constant pool of energy keeping me from sleeping? If so then I love it!"

Hisashi had informed the teachers that although Izuku had been awake for a time over the years, he would always feel a little sluggish. Some days his joints would ache if the quirk energy was too low, his body stiff from lack of moving, and how even unable to move he was still aware of what happened around him. Recovery Girl was doing the best she could with her patient, having a high resolution x-ray check his leg, and being lifted by Cementoss to check the boys face. She discovered the boy no longer had a functioning tongue, his skin was basically an unknown rock of some kind. It was once she came back to the ground she made a startling discovery and could only utter a single sentence.

"What the fuck?!?!?", shouted Recovery Girl catching the attention of everyone nearby. She went to report her finding to the group. In another part of UA, a certain hero was conversing with the principal.

.....AT THE PRINCIPAL'S OFFICE.....

Principal Nezu began, "So you gave OFA to the young man." All Might's response was a nod. "Said young man has turned into a giant that appears to be made from stone." Another nod. "How in Satan's name did OFA do this to Izuku Midoriya?"

All Might, in his skinny form, said, "I have no idea sir. OFA shouldn't have any transformation properties."

Nedzu gave him a certain look and Yagi responded with a head tilt, "What?"

"All Might you go from a Skeletor look a like to a shonen anime protagonist. You gain over two hundred pounds of muscle from said shift. You also are able to function and live despite the fact you are missing a lung and your entire stomach. At this point quirks are complete bullshit that science can never explain. I want you to investigate the past wielders of OFA and inform me of any findings you come across."

All Might left the room with the metaphorical gears in his head turning for the first time in his life. There's a reason his hero name is 'All Might' after all.

"Why did All Might look to be in a great deal of strain?", asked Aizawa. When he walked pass the symbol of peace he could of sworn that smoke was rising from his ears.

"Oh! He's going to investigate a personal matter on his own.", said Principal Nezu

"All Might is investigating something?"

"Yes."

"....."

"......."

"Please tell me you have recovery girl on speed dial."

"Bold of you to assume she wasn't listening in."

....MEANWHILE AT MIGHTY TOWER....

The shrunken form of Toshinori Yagi was found in his personal library within his hero agency. He was currently searching for his 'Investigating For Dummies' book, but had trouble finding it.

"Reading For Dummies, Cooking For Dummies, Oh my Flexing For Dummies book, I was wondering where that went. Organizing For Dummies, I should really organize my personal library.", said All Might as he was surrounded by books for various occasions.

After finally finding the book after two hours he began to investigate. What he found shocked him. Every user of OFA had an increase in their quirk factor, but the real surprise was when he investigated the undisturbed remains of a previous user. Although the user died at forty, his body came up as being that of a person twice their age. He thought with what little brain cells he had and noticed that all the previous user were different from him. He lacked what they have, the defining characteristic of which hero society is built upon.

All Might bowed his head on the table, "Young Midoriya, I'm sorry."

He thought that he had signed the young boy's death certificate, but was shocked by the news Recovery Girl said she had. He stood up quickly, making the chair crash onto the ground, and took a deep breath.

"What do you mean he's made entirely of stone?!?!?"

"Exactly as I said Toshinori. The boy's body is nothing, but stone now. He has no organs, no blood, joints, muscles, or bone. He's basically an eternal living statue.", informed Recovery Girl.

All Might had an actually idea of what this meant, "If there's no living matter to deteriorate then young Midoriya won't die from the overwhelming power of OFA. Do you know what this means?!?!? I'm not a killer!"

Recovery Girl retorted, "Said the man that crushed AFO's head like a watermelon with a sledgehammer."

"Let me have this!"

......BACK AT UA......

Izuku stood at the exam site area, his mind a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions. He was basically immortal with this body unless it was smashed into pieces, he no longer needed to sleep or breathe to function. With this power he could finally be a hero, but one thought reduced our friendly giant to tears.

"I'll never get to taste mom's katsudon again.", cried the giant. It wouldn't be for almost half a year that his real potential would shine through during a certain point in the chess game of a power obsessed maniac with a brother complex.

Chapter Text

It has been a rough few months for our living statue. he's couldn't participate during the USJ incident until he crashed through the building to protect his teacher from a killing blow. Although he saved his teacher he also destroyed a majority of the building, leaving a heartbroken and fuming Thirteen. Due to his size he couldn't be in the classroom and needed a specially made tablet to communicate and participate in lessons, thank you Momo and UA support classes. Thankfully the hero license exam and the final exam were in wide open areas where he could be useful. He still remembers All Might being blown away by the tornado created by his light projectiles colliding and the shocked face of his classmates.

His hero license was make from recycled cardboard and was dangling from his neck. He still remembers how he stood outside the arena during the sports festival, helping the heroes as security. Who in their right mind would want to fight a 160 foot tall Goliath made of stone. During the licensing exam a special exemption was made since the targets were too small for his massive frame, no one would be able to hit the targets, and the size of the ball. All Izuku could do during the test was offer support when the villains broke out and he was rewarded points for his considerate nature, thinking of the others safety due to his steps possibly destabilizing the test area.

He misses when he was out in the mountains with his class during the training camp. Sure they got attacked, but Izuku felt that he could finally be useful in a wide open place. He even befriended and defended a young boy with a horned cap. As izuku was reminiscing he noticed that a few of his classmates were leaving for their work studies. When he heard about them his only thought was 'Another missed opportunity.' since most places couldn't accommodate his size, even hero agencies. Suddenly he was approached by a short old man that may as well have been an ant to him.

"Hey Zygote, how would you like to help me with a job?", shouted the old man. Izuku knelt down to get a better look at the man and so that he would have to scream for Izuku to hear. "The police and I are going to the mountains to track a dangerous criminal, but that bastard All For One always some type of back up plan. We may need your help if things get dicey."

"I'm in.", bellowed our friendly giant after rising back to the ground. He didn't want to send the man flying with the sound of his voice.

.....UNDISCLOSED MOUNTAIN RANGE....

The police had gotten a lead one the warp gate user and with Gran Torino involved could stop him from disappearing. The thing that had some officers shaking their heads was the giant statue that was following them.

One of the officer asked, "Gran Torino I can understand you being here, but why is a statue following us?"

Torino scoffed, "That statue is a hero course student with his license. I requested he come in case All For One had some nasty surprise in store for us."

Another officer asked, "Don't you think that's a little overkill?"

Torino replied, "When it comes to facing that monster nothing is considered overkill."

The police eventually spotted Kurogiri and Torino took off like a bullet. He used the environment and his experience to bounce around the forest, picking up speed, and finally pinning down the misty villain. After a small struggle Kurogiri was knocked out for easier transport so he wouldn't be able to warp away, but not before a small message.

"You think my master wouldn't have any back up plans in the event of his capture. I didn't come to this mountain to hide away. I came here to find him."

"Him who?"

Gran Torino's question was answered by the ground shaking, the sound of a radio playing music, and a shadow of a hulking figure hanging over him. This figure stood at over forty feet tall, covered in thick muscle that acted as armor, with a radio hanging from his neck. Torino grabbed Kurogiri, the officer closest to him, and jetted off. When he had a moment to breathe he hit the S.O.S button on his pad to alert Izuku.

Izuku stood at the base of the mountain patiently with various birds on his person. He didn't stop them because he loved the little feeling of their talons on his 'skin'. The chirping of his feathered friends was broken by the ringing from his tablet. He noted down the location, locked on to his allies, and jumped.

A strange circle appeared on the ground with Torino in the center. The circle depicted a long sword with a pair of wings as the guard. Something crashed down, a protective bubble around Torino and his allies. Towering above Gigantomachia was Izuku Midoriya. The two giants looked at each other and had a single thought in their minds.

'Finally someone I can fight.'

Both giants started to trade blows, each producing a shock wave. Izuku Midoriya and Gigantomachia noticed on their fists cracks from the force. For the first time in Gigantomachia's life since being AFO's guard dog he felt pain. Same for Izuku since receiving his quirk. Gigantomachia loved this fight so much that he began to grow in height, but stopped at 82 feet while Izuku stood at 160 feet.

Izuku noticed that Gigantomachia had little to no ranged attacks and tried to keep him at bay using his light projectile that came from his wings. Before long the battle had devastated the entire mountain range and both combatants once again shared the same thought.

'This person is strong. I can go all out and he won't stay down. I almost don't want this fight to end.'

At that moment Gigantomachia didn't care about his master, all he cared about was the fight where he meet his equal. Izuku still cared about the police and Gran Torino, but his was his first and possible only fight as a hero given his size. With resolve both put everything into a single punch and when they collided the mountain of rubble was sent flying. Izuku fist was coated in a bright light and bellowed out his attacks name while Gigantomachia did the same.

"Fist Of Justice!"

"Megaton Hammer!"

The resulting collision had a dust cloud that could be seen from miles away. When it settled both laid down on the ground, exhausted from the battle with smiles on their face.

Izuku panted, "You are a worthy opponent. I wish I could fight you again.

Gigantomachia said, "So were you. I only follow my master because he saved me from a lifetime of loneliness due to my size. During our fight though I didn't think about him once, like he didn't matter anymore."

"How did it feel?"

"Amazing."

Both figures laughed and made an oath to visit and talk from time to time. Izuku would visit him in prison, counting down the days until his release, and their next spar. Both knew that only the other could give them a worthy fight where nothing else mattered. After all they had countless centuries and battles ahead of them. Just before Gigantomachia was escorted to prison he asked a single question.

"who exactly are you, worthy opponent?"

"I'm the Colossus Hero: Galio"

"So two giants forge a friendship with one another. Both protectors in their own right, waiting for their next confrontation. How will you use your strength when you are bigger than everyone else? Will you instill fear into people, ruling over them? Will you instill a sense of ease, making them feel safe with you nearby?"

Chapter Text

"Fire, what a devastating element. One that can cause untold destruction if left unchecked. Which is more dangerous, a wildfire with no direction or a raging inferno in the hands of a grief stricken child?"

An open field filled with lush greenery, wild flowers, towering trees, and a nearby stream. We find to small children playing, both female the oldest seven while the youngest is five. The oldest is a girl with green hair laying flat on her head with shining emerald eyes wearing a white sundress. The youngest is blonde with hair sticking out in curls at certain points, crimson red eyes wearing a blue sundress. These children are Izumi 'Annie' Midoriya and her step sister Katsumi 'Daisy' Midoriya. Both children were laughing while chasing each other in a friendly game of tag, a picture of childhood innocence.

At first both didn't get along due to being without a sibling, causing a few problems. Katsumi's mom was always quick to take her daughters side when Izumi threw a tantrum with Hisashi Midoriya playing peacemaker between the three members. Over the year the two learned to share and became very close, but there was one thing that was never shared between the two girls. Izumi's most prized possession, a memento from her birth mother.

"You're not gonna catch me!", shouted Katsumi.

"Yes I will.", Izumi replied back picking up the pace. Katsumi saw Izumi approaching her and had an idea to win.

"Not while I have a hostage.", Katsumi smirked. In her hands was a sewn together brown bear with button eyes, stitches in an 'X' formation going down it's stomach and a few other places. Izumi froze seeing what Katsumi had in her hands.

"Tibbers! Let him go!", cried Izumi. Her mother had spent her pregnancy sewing Tibbers for her child as it's first present. A playful toy for a joyous little miracle.

"Mommy says you have to share. That includes this ratty old cloth. Why don't you get a new one?", said Katsumi. Izumi stopped screaming for a second once she registered Katsumi's words. Replace Tibbers, the one thing that kept her safe a night. The only gift from her loving mother, that she believes to still be alive out there. Why on earth would she ever replace Tibbers, he was one of a kind!

"Give him back!", shouted Izumi with anger in both her voice and her eyes. As if responding to Izumi's distress Tibbers had suddenly light up in emerald fire burning Katsumi's hands. Katsumi cried in shock at the sudden burn and rushed home toward her mother, Tibbers laying upon the ground. Izumi picked up Tibbers and made her way home, hoping her stepmother would at least hear her out for once.

.....AT THE MIDORIYA HOUSEHOLD.....

Safe to say Mitsuki didn't listen to Izumi's side of the story. She blamed Izumi for hurting her child, the only reminder of her dead husband Masura. Izumi was sent to her room, Katsumi had her injuries treated and in the living room, and Hisashi was talking with Mitsuki.

"Mitsuki you know that what happened wasn't Izumi's fault.", Hisashi tried to reason.

"Tell that to Katsumi's hands! You need to teach her control.", argued Mitsuki.

"I have been! I've taken her to several specialist, even Endeavor has agreed that she would make a fantastic sidekick or possible hero with her skills."

"She needs to let go of that bear. Of the idea that her mother is ever coming back. You have to tell her.", Mitsuki calmly reasoned, which is rare.

"I can't. Ever time I try she gets this look in her eye. I can't snuff out the last bit of hope my little firefly has in her.", Hisashi whispered. Mitsuki grabbed his hand to reassure him that everything would be alright.

....A FEW WEEKS LATER....

Izumi and Katsumi were both playing in the forest again, but his time with a supervisor. Their supervisor had long white hair, ruby eyes, and a singular horn upon her head. This was Eri Aizawa-Yamada, adopted daughter of Shouta Aizawa and Hisashi Yamada and student at UA academy. She was sent to supervisor the children to prevent injuries, specifically told to make sure Tibbers wasn't taken.

Eri was sitting in the shade of a tree watching the little girls have a tea party, a cup for each person including Tibbers. After the tea party both girls decided to explore the area, but stopped near the river. There were a few rocks for crossing, but they were most likely slippery. Katsumi raced ahead with no fear, Izumi stayed behind trying to get Katsumi to come back, and Eri had gotten lost since she didn't know the area that well.

"Katsumi we need to turn back.", Izumi stated in worry, clutching Tibbers.

"Where's your sense of adventure Izumi. It's not like a little river gonna stop us.", declared Katsumi. She had already made her way through the first stone, but tripped on the second. Usually the river was peaceful, but a few miles away a battle was taking place, one quirk that could conjure water and one that magnified force. When both combined it created a raging river that could swallow anyone whole, like a certain blonde.

Usually Katsumi would use her quirk, but it was useless. Her explosive sweat was washed away by the water and she didn't have enough control or power to lift herself. Izumi tried to save Katsumi by grabbing her hand, but Katsumi made the mistake of grabbing Tibbers. Izumi's desperation mixed with Tibbers being pulled apart from the two opposing forces caused a burning sensation on Katsumi's hand making her let go.

"IZZZUUUUUMMMI!!!!!", screamed Katsumi as the river swallowed her whole.

"Katsumi?!?", said Izumi, hand held out in a vain attempt to rescue Katsumi. Eri noticed the shouting, but didn't arrive in time. She picked the shocked Izumi and began the trek home, dreading having to explain what had happened.

......AT THE MIDORIYA HOUSEHOLD......

After explaining the situation to the Midoriya's and the police, a search team was sent to river to find any trace of Katsumi. Eri returned home to tell her parents about what happened and to schedule therapy sessions with Hound Dog. To say Mitsuki was distraught was an understatement at the lose of her daughter. Izumi tried to explain, but Mitsuki had quickly shot her down, grounding her until a punishment could be made.

"Mitsuki you can't be serious. What happened was an accident and Izumi isn't to blame.", Hisashi tried to reason.

"Not to blame!?! Izumi is nothing, but trouble waiting to happen. She's crazy!", Mitsuki screamed.

"Our daughter...", Hisashi was interrupted.

"Your daughter! That 'thing' is dangerous especially the creepy drawings I found in her room.", declared Mitsuki. Three drawing in total, one showing Izumi and her dad standing next to their house. The second showing the building on fire with Izumi, her dad, Katsumi, and Mitsuki standing away from it. The third depicting Izumi, her dad, and another woman standing on the ground, but what troubled them was the sight of the buried bodies of Katsumi and Mitsuki.

Hisashi knew who the woman in the last drawing was Inko, Izumi's mother. Did Izumi not like her family? Why did she draw these pictures? What drew her to draw these? Mitsuki talked about giving Izumi away to those that could handle her and her dangerous actions. Hisashi yelled that he wasn't giving up his last connection to Inko. He already lost Inko, he wasn't about to lose his daughter! He said he would talk with Izumi and hopefully resolve this peacefully.

Izumi had heard everything, all the yelling, the plan to send her away, and how Mitsuki blamed her for Katsumi's death. What shocked her most was what was said about her mother. Izumi had always clung onto hope that her mother was still alive. Learning that she was never coming back, the woman that had made Timbers,along with the death of Katsumi broke her. Before long a fire broke out in her room, Hisashi noticed and broke the door down to save his daughter.

"It's okay firefly.", Hisashi comforted his daughter. He didn't know how the fire started, but all that mattered was saving his family. A raging inferno had consumed the house leaving Mitsuki and Izumi the only ones left alive. Izumi took a step towards the distraught woman in hope of helping.

"Why Izumi?", said Mitsuki in tears. Izumi could say nothing and suddenly Mitsuki turned around with anger in her eyes.

"This is all your fault you cursed child! All you bring around you is destruction and pain! Why?!?! Why?!?! Why couldn't it have been you in that river instead of my child?!?!?", screamed Mitsuki. She had torn the bear from Izumi's grasp and with all her strength ripped it in two.

Mitsuki didn't know this, nobody knew this, not even Izumi. Tibbers had been more than a stuffed toy, but rather a spirit guardian meant to protect Izumi from harm. A small bit of his power would always leak out when Izumi was in distress, locked with the confines of cotton and cloth. With the cage broken Tibbers was free to finely protect Izumi like he always wished to.

With a yell of anguish a form rose from behind Izumi. It was a grizzly bear standing on it's hind legs, orange flames making up it's eyes, razor sharp claws, and fire spewing from its maw. Mitsuki backed away from the raging beast in front of her and it's master. With a might swipe Mitsuki was burned beyond recognition. Tibbers shrank down to the small bear Izumi had been holding her whole life.

"It's okay Tibbers. At least we have each other.", Izumi said while clutching her bear. Both wandered the night looking for someone that understood them.

Chapter Text

It had been a year since what transpired. Izumi, now called Annie, was found by Endeavor due to a string of arson cases. Endeavor was shocked to learn that Annie was the cause of said arsons, going home with kind strangers only to take what she could get and eventually burn the house down. Annie was almost sentenced to juvenile detention center, but was deemed mentally unstable. Endeavor plead with the judge and offered to look after Annie, keep her out of trouble, and hopefully lead her down a proper path.

Endeavor gave a frustrated grunt, "Dammit! That's the third daycare!"

Hardly any daycares wanted to take in Annie due to her 'violent' nature. Annie didn't like going to school the teachers and other students would always try to take Tibbers away from her. Safe to say some people had a few more burns on their bodies. With school starting back up again Fuyumi couldn't stay to look after Annie, Shoto was off to college, Rei was still in recovery for her Paranoia, and Natsuo was working at the hospital. That only left.....

"Touya, get in here!", commanded Endeavor. A shuffling of feet and a yawn sounded from beyond the door.

"Dammit old man! You don't have to yell! The walls aren't thick as your ego!", shouted back Touya. Touya Todoroki had pure white hair like his mother, blazing blue eyes like his father, and a few piercing on his eyebrow.

"Quiet your tongue boy! I have a job for you. You are to take Annie with you to UA academy until I can find a daycare that will accept her."

"I get to look after the little spark? Sweet.", grinned Touya. Everyone in the family adored Annie, the children calling her their little sister and Rei taking a shine to the child.

"How many times must I tell you all she is not my daughter!", shouted Endeavor. Touya whispered a nearly silent 'yet' since he saw the adoption papers on Endeavor's desk surrounded by his normal paperwork.

"Too early....", whined a voice from the hallway. Clutching Tibbers in her hands was a sleepy Annie. Hair disheveled, sticking out in a few places, with one hand rubbing near her eye. She was awoken by the shouting of her 'not' father Endeavor.

Touya knelt down, "Hey little spark, you get to spend the day with me. You'll get to meet my classmates and teachers. Doesn't that sound exciting?"

Annie held her bear up toward his face, "Can Tibbers come too?"

Touya laughed and ruffled Annie's hair, "Yes Tibbers can come too. Now go get dressed. Fuyumi's making pancakes."

"Blueberry?"

"With strawberry syrup. Just the way you like it.", confirmed Touya. With that Annie made her way to her room to get dressed for the day. She donned a headband with kitty ears on them, striped purple leggings, a matching sundress, a blue sweater vest, and a brown backpack with cute bear buttons for decoration. After breakfast Touya and her made their way up the mountain and through the woods to UA academy.

They heard from beyond the door, "I'm not scared of anything."

Another voice replied, "Mineta you're afraid of a chicken wielding a knife."

"How was I suppose to know that chicken had hands?!? Chickens should have feathered wings!"

Touya opened the door with Annie trailing behind him. He saw the class pervert Mineta having an argument With Kota Izumi. Eri was near the window chatting with Melissa Shield, Satsuki Asui, and a floating pair of clothes. Hawks was eating from fried chicken, the cannibal, with Fatgum while Ryuko and Mirko were talking about training. Everyone stopped once they caught sight of the little girl clutching a stuffed bear in her hands.

"Todoroki, who the fuck is that?", asked Mirko. Her language granted her a punch on the back of her head courtesy of Ryoko. Eri was excited and shocked to see little Annie again, wanting to learn how the young girl was adjusting. Hawks wanted to know if she liked fried chicken. Fatgum wanted to know if she liked candy and what kind since he always had some in his pockets.

"This is Izumi 'Annie' Midoriya. Hopefully someday Todoroki when my old man admits that he's adopting her."

The girls were squealing at how cute she looked, but what silence the classroom again was a certain grape stain's sentence.

"My name's Mineta. By sure to call me once you're eighteen.", said Mineta. The class was disgusted by this. Mineta always perved on the female populace of the school, students and teachers, but they never knew he would sink this low. This was a child! A traumatized child that needed support! Not some teenager hitting on her like some creep!

Annie's response was to put Tibbers to her ear, nod as if listening to him, and throw him into the air until someone intercepted him. A gray scarf wrapped around the bear.

"As disgusted as I am with what he said please do not destroy my classroom.", ordered Aizawa as he handed Tibbers back to Annie.

"Thank you Aizawa sensei! They are all overreacting. I did nothing wrong.", said Mineta.

Aizawa turned around, "On second thought fire away, but please get to the battle sites."

The class made their way to the observation room while Annie was in the battle city. Mineta had to be dragged their by his classmate Spinner, who asked for hand sanitizer since he had no idea where Mineta has been. The class watched as Annie smirked wickedly at Mineta, tossed Tibbers into the air, and with a burst of flames took form.

"My friend Tibbers wants to meet you.", said Annie. Mineta did the only thing he could at that moment, he ran. "Get'em Tibbers!", ordered Annie. Tibbers roared and chased the puny grape.

Mineta ran as fast as his little legs could get him, but it was for naught as the flaming grizzly pounced on him. Annie cheered, "Yay, Tibbers!"

The class watched as Tibbers grabbed Mineta, shook him around like a chew toy, and once he let go proceeded to slam Mineta into the ground multiple times. The girls were cheering at the pervert finally getting what he deserves. He spent the whole year spying on them, commenting on their bodies, and trying to feel them up by trapping them with his quirk. Touya was shedding tears of joy at the way his little sister was fighting by lighting the pervert on fire. The males in the class were glad they respected women and wished to never fight Annie. Who in their right mind would want to fight a bear?!?! As for Aizawa....

"Remind my to send this to Mic and Nedzu.", said Aizawa.

"You mean for the murder that's about to happen to give the police?", questioned the strict Iida Tenya. Aizawa just remained silent and continued to watch. "Aizawa sensei surely this ruffian will be put behind bars! UA is no place for criminals!"

'cough' "Stain." 'cough'

"Iida, are you aware of Mineta's criminal record?"

"He has a criminal record?!?!", shouted Iida in shock.

"The only reason he was allowed in UA was because of his uncle being part of the HPSC. Thankfully he was kicked out of office and the commission put a kill order on Mineta due to his serial 'offenses' regarding women. Especially young girls.", informed Aizawa. Iida was shocked and disgusted by what he learned, his brain trying to reboot.

Tibbers returned to a normal bear, but Mineta was crawling on the ground moaning in pain. As he crawled like the scum he is a shadow loomed over him. With a far to cheery voice Annie said, "I want a turn. Hop, Skip, Jump. You will burn." The fire in her hand caused her face to be shadowed. Mineta's last view before flames engulfed him was the wicked smile on Annie, emerald eyes a blaze piercing into his very soul.

All that remained on the ground was Mineta's charred corpse. Annie lifted her foot, placed it on the skull, and started to stomp on it. Annie laughed evilly with a smile on her face, happy to see the charred body crushed. There was know a new rule within UA's walls.

'Rule 73: Never piss off Annie!'

Chapter Text

The faculty and student body of UA academy for Heroics were seated in the auditorium for a special presentation. This presentation was mandatory, would be only today, and played by UA's little fire starter, Annie. Everyone in school heard about how she killed Mineta, saw the recording, and feared the small child. Every girl thanked her for getting rid of the pervert, every boy behaved themselves better to avoid her wrath, and the Todoroki ate a celebratory dinner, complete with blueberry pie.

"I can't wait to see what she has in store for us!", squealed Midnight. She saw how Annie was making cardboard cutouts to resemble characters. She was basically putting on a one man show or in this case a one woman show.

"She asked for a chemical that would make something nonflammable.", said Power Loader. "I'm almost afraid on what will transpire during this event." His fears were justified when he saw Annie converse with Hatsume about a animatronic robot.

Present Mic interjected, "I'm sure the little listener will give us all a rockin' performance! YEAH!"

Aizawa wrapped his capture scarf around Yamada's neck, "Will you quiet down? I actually want to see where this goes." Aizawa's eyes were glowing red, a sign his quirk was active along with his hair floating in the air like an inky octopus.

Recovery Girl leaned over towards Nezu, "You have the fire department on speed dial?"

Nezu responded, "I have them on speed dial and Backdraft in the audience." Nezu pointed towards the end of the row where a firefighter with hoses for hands was. "Besides I'm sure Annie took every precaution to avoid burning the building down." The lights dimmed, signalling everyone to quiet down for the presentation.

The curtains arise to reveal a forest backdrop filled with various trees, a blue sky with a few clouds, and little cardboard animals like rabbits, birds, and butterflies. Stepping on Stage was Annie dressed in a little red hooded cloak, a wicker basket on her arm, and a blonde wig on her head. She happily skipped in place as she narrated the story.

"Our story begins with a little girl journeying through the forest. Wait, why am I skipping alone? Shouldn't my parent be with? Someone call the police and have this woman arrested for child neglect!" That earned a few laughs from the crowd. "But seriously never let your child wander in the forest alone. You never know what weirdos live out here, like that guy." Annie said pointing towards a cardboard cutout that resembled a certain grape boy.

"My mother told me about him. He's a dangerous man that preys on woman. And what do we do with people like them?" Annie asked the audience. They gave no response so Annie gave them one. "We set them on fire." She produced flames from her hands and hurled the ball of fire at the cutout. Many cheered at the cutout being set ablaze, but not burning the stage.

Power Loader whispered, "Now we know what the chemical was for." 'But what about the robot?', he silently wondered in worry.

"Skipping song, skipping song, this is what I sing before you burn." The audience was silently squealing at the adorable nature and afraid of the fire loving child that could burn them into ash. "We eventually find another weirdo in the forest. A lazy bum." The cardboard cutout this time resembled Aizawa, wearing a potato sack for clothes, a packet of jelly in hand, leaning on a tree. The audience silently snickered at the jab towards Aizawa. "We need to sneak around him quietly. A drunk hobo is a dangerous hobo. Well anyone is probably dangerous when drunk."

Annie quietly tip toed around the figure, trying not to awaken it from it's slumber. Aizawa was glad to see his counterpart wasn't burned to ash like Mineta, but would be sure to have a word with Annie. He DOESN'T have a problem! He just prefers to eat jelly pouches every day, all the time, whenever possible. The staff and his class on the other hand shared a single thought.

'We need to host an intervention for Aizawa.'

"We make it past the dangerous hobo.", Annie narrated, ignoring a grumble of 'I'l show you a dangerous hobo.' and the quiet whisper of 'You just referred to yourself as a hobo.' she continued on her journey. She continued until a cutout of a cave appeared on stage. Before long a loud rumbling came from the stage. Each step echoing across the auditorium, scaring the students slightly at what had been making that noise.

A deep, booming voice called out from near the stages edge, "Hey little girl, I've got something to axe you."

Annie tilted her head confused by the mispronunciation, "Don't you mean ask?"

A steel axe slammed into the stage, leaving a deep gash. The voices owner responded, "No." The students and Staff were already on high alert seeing that the axe was real, but Annie signaled them that it was just part of the play. That didn't ease their worries though since a little girl was going to battle some axe wielding maniac.

Power Loader suddenly exclaimed, "That's what the animatronic was for?!?!" On stage was a hulking figure as tall as All Might, dressed in lederhosen, with a vicious smirk on it's face.

The animatronic Woodsman stated, "Another lamb for the slaughter. I love how that village sends the young out into my forest to die by my steel. The sounds of their screams, begging mommy and daddy to save them lulls me to sleep like a baby."

Annie simply with a deadpanned stare stated, "You have issues. Also the people here need to have some common sense knocked into them."

The woodsman charged with his axe held high. Annie easily dodged the strike by stepping to the side. The bad news was Hatsume made the animatronic to learn and adapt. Every missed swing would have a different angle, meaning multiple strikes instead of a single downward swing. Annie was being puched back, panting heavily from all the exercise. Eventually the Woodsman had her pinned to the ground, axe held overhead.

The Woodsman commented in glee, "Well it's been fun kid, but it's time to die." Before he could bring the axe down a furry paw had knocked him over. The crowd saw as Tibbers appeared, but he looked like a wolf rather than a bear. His brown fur was now gray, orange eyes now yellow with black slits. The Woodsman got up from the attack to reveal a part of his face clawed off, machinery sparking from his exposed circuits.

Woodsman remarked, "What a glorious beast! He will make a fine trophy in my collection."

Annie and Tibbers worked together with Tibbers knocking the axe away while Annie pelted the machine with fire. The synthetic flesh of the animatronic melted away while the false eyes exploded with a 'pop!'. Before long the Woodsman was nothing more than scrap metal, a campfire for Annie and Tibbers.

Annie narrated, "With the Woodsman defeated little red riding Annie and Tibbers the wolf had a victory feast. They notified the police about what happened and the village was arrested, the children sent to various orphanages, and the lonely hobo sent to a self help facility for his jelly addiction." A shout from the audience 'It's not an addiction!' was heard, but ignored. "Afterwords Annie and Tibbers had many adventure together because when they were with each other they were home. THE END!"

The audience politely clapped for the performance as the curtain fell and Annie took a bow. A few standing ovations with whistling and hollering.

Nezu chuckled, "What a riveting performance! I can't wait to see what she has planned for next year." The teacher were a little concerned seeing as a child could have died battling a adapting robot with an axe. Not looking forward to what the next year could bring. A dark chuckle echoed throughout the auditorium, fire burning the curtain.

"Fire is very dangerous if left in the wrong hands or uncontrolled. Be sure to practice your fire safety tips to avoid disaster. You never know what the inferno will burn away. A family picture, a few articles of clothing, your house, or maybe something irreplaceable."

Chapter Text

"Weapons, what frightening creations. We use them to either defend ourselves from assailants or we hold them over head as a show of strength. Some collect them thinking having a grand collection makes them feel powerful, safe, and secure. Every weapon is devastating when pointed at eh right time with a clear direction and use. What happens though when a weapon is let loose with no real direction or reason?"

A dark room is illuminated by the glow of a television, the only sound is the voices from various news channels. The first news channel was a local one depicting a massive traffic jam. "If you are joining us now the entire city is at a stand still seeing as some hoodlum has switched all the signs around town and somehow disabled all local GPS systems from phones to cars. This has caused a massive traffic jam with various people late for work and even some villains and officers are caught in the elaborate prank. The only clue as to who perpetrated the crime is a series of graffiti depicting a monkey skull with crossbones, the call sign of the criminal Jinx."

A hand hit a button changing the channel, "The trail of Professor Do Little is today, who is being charged with illegal animal possession. The animals in his care were all illegally bought off the black market and all of them have quirks. Some of the animals are still on the loose since the criminal known only as 'Jinx' released them a few days ago. This event led to Present Mic's retirement from heroics and his radio show due to the lose of his voice, millions in property damage, and of course many killed by the rampaging beast."

Another news channel, "Police are still looking for the suspect in the ten year case regarding the murder of Inko Midoriya. If you have any tips or clues please contact the police. In other news police are also still looking for the dangerous and unstable criminal called Jinx, who was last spotted stealing a cargo truck meant for an arts and crafts store. Has our dangerous criminal simply run out of creative, wacky ways to torment us? Find out as the story progresses."

The screen was shut off to leave a strange sight, a screen with electric blue to resemble teeth and ruby red for eyes. We pan out to see that this was not your ordinary television, but rather a person with a television head quirk. We see two figures side by side, both women. One in fright with her arm in a vice grip and the other crouched down on a comfy chair with various wrappers around her.

The person on the chair commented, "Boring. Where's the excitement? The terror? The explosions?" The owner finally let go of the other woman's arm, which was revealed to have a television remote in the forearm. "You saw that boring news station too right? All their talking about is small stuff. Some loud mouthed canary retires since it can no longer sing, quirked animals still on the loose, and a city wide traffic jam. Maybe I need to step out for a bit and put my next heist into motion. I'm sure those bozos set up their defenses already, especially my old buddy, sweat palms."

The figure was covered in cloud tattoo's, wore a pair of booty shorts with a pair of purple leggings, the rest of her outfit comprised of a strange amount of belts to serve as covering for their chest to create a tank top, and serving as a place for various bullets. On their side was a small gun that glowed an electric blue, their back were two other weapons, a mini machine gun, and what was a rocket launcher with a sharks head at the end. Their hair was dark green, in pigtails that nearly touched the ground, eyes a strange glowing pink color.

A few days ago she had sent out a notice that she would break into the most fortified safe in all of Japan, the century vault. When quirks first appeared many world leaders decided to save records of history and other valuable pieces of art to ensure mankind's cultural heritage survived. Every hundred years the vault would open for only one hour. During this hour an inventory was taken by various officials and numerous heroes were on the scene to discourage criminals from stealing.

As she was leaving she turned and stated toward the lone woman, "You sure your not the one in charge? I mean with that arm you can mute your husband whenever you want. Win every argument all while watching your favorite shows." The woman shook her head no. "UUUUGGGHHHHH! seriously? What a waste. Enjoy trying to remove your husband welded to the wall."

......A FEW DAYS LATER......

The heroes were waiting patiently for the arrival of Jinx. Everyone was standing guard, but one hero was constantly tapping their foot. Eventually their rage won over and they yelled, "Dammit! When is that shitty, quirkless loser going to come out?!?!?"

A voice sounded off, "Must you always be so aggressive Warhead? We all want to catch her, but you sound like you want to deliberately hurt her."

"Up yours Pink Cheeks! That thing should have stayed in it's place and never tried out for UA! It's meant for heroes not Psychos!"

Another voice sounded, "She was suppose to be a student, but a vote was carried on whether to let her in or not. I still think All Might and Aizawa were being biased during the voting."

Uravity smiled, "Hello Power Loader. What do you mean about biased?"

PL crossed his arms and huffed, "All Might stated that it was dangerous work for a quirkless kid that relied on gadgets. Aizawa was looking out for his pet project back than, Hitoshi Shinso. Cementoss agreed because he's an All Might fanboy while Vlad thought that she would be a liability in the field. I tried to at least get her into the support course, but than the board brought her mental condition into the fold and that secured Hound Dog's vote."

Uravity gasped, "Hound Dog sensei voted against her?!?!"

PL shook his head, "He wanted her in to help with her problems. I wanted her in due to her technical expertise and Nedzu wanted to pick her brain. Recovery Girl, Midnight, Thirteen, Present Mic, and Ectoplasm were undecided at the time. By the time they voted an official letter was sent out not just to her, but to every hero school around." PL's clenched his fist, "She never got the chance to show what she could do and now society is paying the price. Let this be a lesson Villains aren't born, they're made."

A shouted interrupted them, "Dammit! It's the appointed time! Can't that moron even read a clock right?!?" The end of his sentence was interrupted by the sound of a scream inside the vault. A day ago a shipment was delivered to those that worked in the compound and Jinx had smuggled herself inside. When the appointed time arrived she made her move, but that was when she was discovered.

.....a few minutes earlier.....

Jinx had stealthily crept out of the crate and made her way to her goal. She maneuvered around various guards, kept to the shadows, and saw her prize. She spent a few moments in there gathering the necessary supplies when a guard entered the room. Both looked at each other having a deer caught in headlights look. Jinx from being found out so soon and the guard was focused on a single fact.

Jinx the notorious criminal that had no quirk to speak of, who had caused pandemonium everywhere she went, and promised to break into the century vault was currently in the middle of her master plan. She was making a sandwich, since she was hiding in a crate for a day. The guard feebly raised his weapon, a spear, and commanded, "Why are you here?"

Jinx answered, "Just making a little lunch. Hiding in a crate surrounded by food for a day sure makes a person hungry." Jinx took a bit of the sandwich and gagged, startling the guard. "Ew, sourdough. I wanted wheat bread Dick!"

The guard questioned, "How do you know my name?" What the guard failed to realize was that Jinx wasn't talking to him, but rather the food cabinet. It stood there mocking her, ruined her lunch, and had the audacity to laugh at her misfortune. Jinx did the only thing a 'sane' person would do in this situation.

RATATATATATATATATATA

......BACK TO THE PRESENT......

The sound of gunshots and screams filled the compound as Jinx tore her way through the guards using her mini machine gun pow-pow. She hit a few of them with her stun gun titled Deku which left guards unconscious or tasting peanut butter after a shock or two. She finally found the vault and decided to set up a little 'fun' for her 'favorite' hero.

A few moments later Katsuki Bakugo, The Explosive Hero: Warhead, had finally arrived at the scene. He kept his eyes and ears open, never knowing when that psycho would strike. As he was about to enter the vault he set off a tripwire on the other side. When Katsuki opened the door he was blasted by a bright explosion. Everyone rushed over to find out what exploded only to stop at the sight before them, shoulders shaking.

"The fuck are you shitty bastards looking at?!?!? Go find the bitch and kill her!", screamed Bakugo. When they heard that voice many of the heroes couldn't hold it in anymore and fell to the floor laughing.

Katsuki Bakugo, the most violent hero to grace the earth, was cover head to toe in bright pink glitter. Various chibi stickers depicting smiling animals, rainbows, and food. A few stick on ribbons and streamers gave the illusion of his hero costume looking like a ball gown. In short Katsuki Bakugo was a pretty pink princess!

The everything hero: Creati said, "Y-y-y-you've never lo-looked better Warhead." Her shoulders were shaking from holding in her laughter. Finally karma had come to pay him back for his horrid behavior from back during their school years.

Invisible Girl and Acidic Pink were taking pictures to send to the group chat about their classes new 'princess' while Uravity was rolling on the floor laughing. They wished Iida lived to see this day as Bakugo was punished.

"You think this is funny?!?!?!" Bakugo released a series of explosions which only sent glitter flying. "While your laughing that bitch is getting away!"

The heroes on the scene got over their laughter and checked the crime scene, but came up empty. They didn't understand. Nothing was stolen, not the valuable art work that could sell for millions on the black market. None of the traditional armors that private collectors or museums would sell an arm and a leg for were pilfered. Not of the Treasury filled with rare valuable prints, gold, and gems. Just what was Jinx's plan.

Bakugo stopped them in their tracks, "Do you hear that?" They were about to respond 'Hear what?' when The Ear Jack Hero: Heartthrob motioned down the hall.

With tiny clangs something had journeyed down the hallway at a leisure pace. It was tiny, clanging symbols together, but what really caught the groups attention was what the symbols were hitting, a rock. Metal scrapping the rock, creating sparks to ignite something, but what?

Our heroes took a whiff of the air and noticed a peculiar odor. It smelled foul, even making a few of them dizzy at first sniff. It was revolting. It was.....

Creati shouted, "Methane gas!?!?!?! Everyone out the window, NOW!" Creati had ordered everyone via the ear piece she had.

A spark was ignited, gas caught fire, and the building went up in flames. The century vault and all it held had been destroyed in a fiery explosion. Once again Jinx had bested the heroes, no sight of her afterwards. Now all they could do was wait for when her next heist will be and hopefully they can stop this anarchy from spreading.

Chapter Text

An old wooden bar table, polished to perfection. A lone shot glass filled whiskey and an uncorked bottle standing beside a mop of green hair. Today was one of Izumi 'Jinx' Midoriya's bad days where nothing could cheer her up, not even an explosion. The voices in her head didn't help her current mood either, always arguing and screaming at her. She set Fishbones down and couldn't help, but notice a faint trace of red paint. She still remembers how that got there.

....A FEW YEARS AGO....

"Come on~~~~", a voice whined. Jinx got annoyed and turned to stare into yellow feline eyes. Jinx shook her head. Toga pouted, "But think about it. Fishbones in all his glory ready to snap at his latest victims. The victim's scared of the shark head with big, bloody teeth, ready for feast."

Jinx tilted her head as if considering the idea, but declined. "Nope," Jinx said. "You wouldn't stop at just the teeth. You would paint everything." Toga pouted at being found out, but had a devious idea. She walked over to Fishbones, got a hold of it's jaw, and with a deep voice stated.

"Paint me teeth. I want to strike terror into the souls of my prey.", Toga looked towards Jinx. Jinx relented with a groan saying that she did like scaring people before she killed them. The duo grabbed a paintbrush each and began their work. No bond is stronger than one formed by kindred spirits.

....BACK TO THE PRESENT....

Jinx smiled at the memory and painted Fishbones teeth red to remember her fellow crazy sister in all but blood. She looked at the bag that never left her side, filled with what people said was random junk, but to her they were her keepsakes of better times. She undid the strap and pulled out various items, the first two being the scrap of a tattered black coat and a white bandanna.

Spinner and Dabi, both followers of the Hero Killer Stain and the best brothers Jinx could ask for. She still remembered their first mission together and how they celebrated.

....A FEW YEARS AGO.....

Spinner, Dabi, and Jinx were in front of the Shining Night Hero Agency. Their reason being that this hero didn't meet their standards. He constantly ignored those with weak, villainous, and mutation type quirks. Part of both the Creature Rejection Clan and the secret meta Liberation Army, but Jinx knew about those weirdos. She had a little gift for them at a later point in time. It was even rumored that the hero was a repeat drug addict and sexual harasser, but the HPSC kept it quiet to keep society's view on heroes in a good light. The victims of his sexual harassment were either paid hush money, ignored by the police, and simply disappeared.

"So everyone is clear on the plan?", asked Dabi. Spinner gave a nod with a thumbs up while Jinx just sat in silence. "The plan is to sneak in 'quietly', get the hero to confess, and then we kill him. Any questions?", Dabi asked and noticed that Jinx raised her hand. At first he thought she was asking a question, but noticed that her fingers were counting down. With a horrified look we realized what the countdown meant.

BBBBOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!!!

Dabi turned to see the agency they were about to raid had been engulfed in flames. With a furious expression he turned and shouted, "God dammit Jinx! This was suppose to be a convert operation, not an attention grab! What about the evidence we needed to.......", Dabi trailed off once he saw Jinx open the dumpster nearby to reveal the hero they were after, tied up and gagged with various bruises. "W-wh-What? When? How?"

Jinx addressed her friends, "Oh, this guy. He tried to hit on me earlier today while I was looking for scrap for a shrapnel bomb. Pervert touched me where no one is suppose to and I threatened to castrate him with a rusty spoon. Tortured him, got the evidence on video, tied him up and left him in this dumpster." Dabi didn't know whether to be scared or impressed by Jinx. Spinner congratulated her with a pat on the back, but the fun didn't end there. "Hey Dabi, you want the honors? It is your birthday after all."

Dabi was shocked that Jinx knew his actual birthday, but that wore off once her question registered. With a twisted grin blue flames engulfed the hero that was weakly begging for his life. Once his corpse was lit Jinx held up three items, a box of graham crackers, an assortment of chocolates, and marshmallows. She asked with a smile, "Anyone want S'mores?"

...BACK TO THE PRESENT....

They celebrated with s'mores and booze at the chaos they caused that day. Many victims both of the hero and others came forth with illegal acts they've seen committed by heroes. Safe to say the HPSC was in deep water and the united nations was not happy with what the Japanese branch of the commission was doing. I mean training children to be their personal assassins from a young age, have these people ever heard of the Geneva Convention.

The next two items were a cleaning rag and a pale finger. These items reminded her of many things, playing games with Tomura and Kurogiri severing her special drinks. The one it brought to the front of her mind though was their first meeting with each other, shortly after the USJ incident.

... A FEW HOURS AFTER THE USJ ATTACK ON UA....

Jinx strode into the bar like she owned the place. Glancing everywhere for possible threats, exits, and vantage points. She made her way to the table and requested, "One Rum and Coke cocktail with shipped cream, sprinkles, and all the gummy fish you got locked away in storage." At Kurogiri's look she responded, "I'm on a diet."

"Ma'am, what makes you think I have gummy fish in storage, sprinkles, whipped cream?", asked our smokey bartender.

Jinx huffed, "Oh please. Every bar has whipped cream. The sprinkles and gummies are for the brooding man-child in the corner. Possibly pouting at losing at a video game because he got beat like a noob playing the hardest difficult setting without looking at the instruction manual or tutorial."

A raspy voice called from a shadowy corner, "What the hell do you want?"

Jinx smiled and turned, "Well, hand fetish. I heard about your failed attack on UA academy. You tried to build a mob of low levels thinking you could slay the final boss with sheer numbers. What you need are a few experienced, high level characters, each with a specialty. I want to join in and show society where they can shove my bombs just before the pin is pulled."

Tomura asked, "You're an alchemist?"

Jinx shot back, "Oh, little dark knight. I'm a rogue, one that wants to show society true terror. They think this society is peaceful. That villains are born they way they are, but we aren't born monsters. We are created and I want to show them all."

A voice spoke through a speaker on the telvision, "And how pray tell will you do that?"

Jinx smirked at the television while enjoying the 'drink' Kurogiri made her, "Doing what I do best, wreaking havoc."

...BACK TO THE PRESENT...

These mementos were the only good reminders of her time, but sometimes the happy memories were drowned out by her mind.

"You were a terrible player two!", shouted one voice. Jinx's finger twitched at the comment.

"Because of you I'm covered in blood and not in the sexy way!", cried Toga. Jinx thought, 'You were beautiful no matter what you were covered in.'

"Why did we ever make friends with a screw up like you?", said the voice of Dabi. Spinner added, "You were the worst sister I could ever ask for! Did you even care about us?"

Jinx thought, 'I'm not a screw up. I did care It's just hard.'

"Why did they ever allow a maniac like you to join us on stage I will never know.", said the voice of Compress. He would always show Jinx a magic trick to keep her entertained when business was slow. She would often times lend him some of her explosives for various reasons or performances out of costume.

"Congratulations kid! You even crazier than I am and that's saying something.", shouted the voice of Muscular. Jinx thought, 'Better a psycho than a ruthless killer that goes after an innocent child.'

Jinx still remembers how she fought Muscular to keep Kota safe, but in the end her explosion killed the very person she tried to protect. Kota's voice cried out, "All you did was prove me right! You're all just morons needlessly killing each other, never caring about the people getting caught in the crossfire!"

Jinx's hands were pulling at her hair at this point. Hoping that tugging at the strands would help quiet the voices down.

"You're fault!"

"Psycho!"

"Murderer!"

"Nothing more than a worthless Jinx!"

Jinx's breathing seemed to stop for a second and the voices kept taunting her. Before long they all started to chant, "JINX! JinX! JiNX! jInX! JINX!"

Jinx was starting to breath heavily, her eyes dilated. She whimpered, "Shut up."

"JINX! JINX! JINX!"

"Shut up."

"JINX! JINX! JINX!"

Jinx had snapped, raised her mini gun and fired. "SHUT UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUPPPPPPPPPPPPPP!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Before long the bar she was in was trashed. Broken glass, empty shell casings, spilled alcohol, and corpses. Jinx continued to breath heavily, put her things back in the sack, and took off before the police or heroes could show up. She eventually ended up in an alleyway far from the crime scene and checked her bag, but she noticed something.

"What?!?!? NO, NO, No. Where is it? I had it just a second ago.", questioned Jinx in worry. In her haste to escape she dropped the final keepsake onto the bars floor. A memento of when she was still an innocent little girl that the community called their 'little hero' due to her caring nature.

...BACK AT THE BAR....

The police had closed off the area, them and the heroes investigating the crime scene. The heroes Warhead and Uravity were in charge of this investigation since it related to Jinx.

An officer called them over, "Warhead, Uravity we found something." Warhead froze as he saw what the officer was holding as Uravity went to grab it.

The object in question, a photo. This photo depicted two people, a mother and daughter. The thing that shocked both was who was in the photo. The plump woman was green hair in a high ponytail, a friendly smile on her face with her eyes crossed out as she hugged her daughter from behind. This woman was Inko Midoriya and the bright happy girl she had her arms around was none other than Izumi Midoriya, her daughter........

..............

..............

..............

..............

..............

..............

..............

and her KILLER!

Chapter Text

Izumi Midoriya, age: 4

A doctor that looked like a Doctor Eggman rip off stated, "Sorry, but it's not going to happen. Your daughter has a double toe joint meaning that she will forever remain quirkless."

The mother looked devastated since she saw the statistics for quirkless people in today's modern age. Many quirkless individuals never made it to age 15 since they were often assaulted, relentlessly bullied, or just gave up on life in general. In a world where your quirk status defines everything about you, not having one is a literal death sentence. Her young daughter on the other hand looked positively excited.

The little girl squealed, "That's amazing! Sure I can't piss lightning or fart fire, but I don't have anything to limit me. I plan to make my own technology like the pro hero Power Loader! All his quirk does is give him some iron claws for fingertips. The way he used that mecha to fight that giant villain was amazing!"

Doctor Garaki expected the young girl to be crushed by the revelation. In the future he hoped to find the girls corpse as a basis for one of his Nomus since he learned that quirkless individual corpses could hold more quirk factors than his other specimens. Maybe even turn her into a spy by offering her a quirk since most children wanted to be a part of UA's student body. Sometime before they left the examination room Izumi looked toward the corner.

Inko noticed her daughter's facial expression was one of confusion, concern, and bewilderment. "Izumi, sweetie, what are you looking at?"

"There's a weird scribbled mess in the corner. It's eyes look like big X's, teeth full of razor sharp teeth, and it keeps glitching around.", answered Izumi. This answer concerned Inko and worried the doctor a little bit. If the subject's brain waves were unstable it would be useless as a nomu. Doctor Garaki suggested they contact a professional about Izumi's mental health.

Izumi Midoriya, age: 7

It had been a tough few years for our quirkless gear head. She was diagnosed with schizophrenia, her sworn brother Katsuki had betrayed her, and everyone told her that her dream of being a support engineer or anything that could contribute to society was pointless. She scavenged scrapyards for spare parts for her inventions. So far she had created a few bulky timer bombs that are meant to release smoke and a few air guns.

She wasn't allowed in shooting ranges due to both her age and her mental health. 'Too young to enter and too crazy to be trusted with a gun', they said. She knew about gun safety and how to avoid accidentally injuring anyone, she's crazy not stupid. The air guns were a safe way to practice her aim without fear of a missed shot possibly ricocheting and hitting her back or some unsuspecting civilian.

Today, however, would be the best day of her life. Power loader himself was spotted nearby and Izumi wanted an autograph from her favorite hero. He was a pro hero second and a support engineer first. The way he used machines rather than over relying on his quirk like other heroes was admirable in her young eyes. She grabbed her notebook, a yellow glittery pen, a few bags of chips with juice bottles, and set out on her journey.

As she was running toward her destination she couldn't help, but overhear a few whispers from the people on the street. Most of them were about how the fragile girl shouldn't be running around for attention. Every time she was beaten up by her classmates the teachers said that it was her fault and to not disrupt the 'normal' children with her 'issues'. As she rounded the corner she stumbled into a person.

"You alright there kid?", asked a voice in concern. Izumi was about to responded, but stopped when she saw Power Loader standing right in front of her. "You didn't hit your head or anything right? Follow my finger and stare into this little flash light for a bit."

Izumi squealed, "O.M.G! Your Power Loader!,". Izumi rummaged through her bag to pull out her notebook. "Can I please have your autograph?!?", she requested with a bow. Power Loader was little shocked by the request since most people wanted the autographs of more lime light based heroes. He took the notebook in hand and noticed the small blueprints for various machines and even suggestions on how to improve them.

"What's your name?", he asked.

Izumi answered with a beaming smile, "I'm Izumi Midoriya, future support gear engineer at your service."

Power Loader hummed, "Well with plans like these and considering your young age I believe in you. Improve, tinker, and keep on moving Midoriya I might just see you at UA's support course in a few years."

Izumi was on cloud 9 the rest of the day. Her favorite hero signed her notebook, said he believed in her, and thinks she has a shot at UA's support course!

Izumi Midoriya, age: 13

Another day, another beating by her classmates. The teachers always ignored her, allowed the bullies to thrive, and held Katsuki on a pedestal as if he hanged the stars and the moon. Why would they think anyone would want to go to the same middle school as a future hero when the hero university is what made them who they are? Izumi took the time to heal her injuries from today's beating, wandered into the scrapyard, and aired her frustrations out.

The reason for her frustration, the teachers and staff at Aldera. They had the nerve, the gull, to alter her plans! She wanted to apply for the support course at UA, but they changed it to the hero course, probably another of their schemes to inflate Katsuki's already massive ego. She decided that if they were going to play that game then she was going to come prepared. She already filled out the necessary paperwork to bring three support items for the exam.

Her homeroom teacher voice seemed to haunt her, "Honestly Izumi I don't understand this rivalry you have with Katsuki. You should really just give up. I mean applying for the hero course when everyone knows that quirkless people have no place in any field is just ludicrous."

A voice shouted, "Stupid Deku! Thinking you compete with the 'real' people in this society when you lower than the ants on the ground!"

A voice whispered, "Hey guys stay away from that quirkless girl, she's no fun."

Another whispered, "I heard if you get too close to someone like that your quirk will malfunction or be completely gone."

"Seriously?!?! Better keep away from the Jinx!"

"No! Stay away from me you Jinx! I don't want my quirk ruined by your disease!"

"I got a few points taken off my perfect score because you Jinx! Stay the hell away from me!"

"It's all your fault my boyfriend broke up with me!"

"Just do everyone a favor and stay away you Jinx! You ruin everything!"

Time after time, day after day, everyone blamed her for something. It was as if her only reason for existing was to be the punching bag of every moron that thought she caused their every day misfortunes. Quirks don't just disappear, being quirkless is not a disease, nor does it make her any less human than the others! If they wanted her to take the hero course exam than she would show them all! She would place at the top, crush Katsuki's ego like brittle glass, and destroy the record in the exam!

.......DAY OF THE EXAM.....

Izumi stood before giant metal gates that separated the exam takers from the exam site and she was ready to destroy something! Already she had to deal with some loud mouthed parakeet shouting in the auditorium, some cyborg calling her out on her total legal support, and now said cyborg is reprimanding her for something she didn't do.

The cyborg did a series of hand chops, "How are you allowed to carry such dangerous weapons on UA's sacred grounds?!?! I should report you to the police for trying to hurt the other competitors, you villain!" As Izumi was tuning out his voice she had a singular thought that took up almost all her brain cells, a question that many had tried to answer before her, one of life's great mysteries.

'Can he slice a loaf of bread with that hand chop? How about deli meats? Or cutting cheese?!?!?'

When the gates opened Izumi jumped into action. A few bullets, some smoke bombs, and actual bombs and her score was exploding onto the scoreboard. She had accumulated over eighty villain points and snagged a few rescue points from saving others from the failed robot uprising. The real fun started when a sudden earthquake shook the entire area and a enormous robot smashed through a building like a boss. She was about to fire on it, but noticed someone pinned under rubble. she ordered the cyborg to save her while she dealt with the towering piece of scrap metal. She took aim with her trusty weapon and once she saw that cyborg and Kirby's sister were safe she fired.

"Bye bye.", she said as she fired a rocket with shark teeth and eyes at the robot. The examiners and examinees watched as an explosion destroyed the robot and took a few buildings with it. As she basked in the glory of the most beautiful thing in existence a voice shouted at her.

"Are you completely insane?!?! Carrying such a dangerous weapon around and bringing it within UA's halls! What is your excuse?"

"I'm crazy! Got a doctor's note.", Izumi replied as she pulled out a piece of paper. It read, 'Izumi is classified as crazy. Please excuse any violent actions due to her fragile mind. Sincerely, Doctor Prickles.' With a crudely drawn potted cactus with a stethoscope around it, smiling with a wink.

.....TWO WEEKS LATER.....

Izumi was in her room, her hands curled into fist, a wide eyed look on her face expressing sadness and disbelief all in one. The reason, she had gotten her letter from UA regarding her performance. When she first saw it she was excited, finally she would be able to show them all. All the doubters, the naysayers, and teachers from her old schools would finally be proven wrong about her. It was after the message that the smile was slowly wiped from her face replaced with a snarl.

'Dear Izumi Midoriya,'

'We regret to inform you that although you scored an impressive two hundred points, destroying All Might's record, we cannot allow you into our grand institution. A vote was cast regarding your enrollment and it was decided that you are not fit for UA or mentally well enough for other schools. Maybe in a few years after your treatment you can try again. Best wishes, UA's board of supervisors.'

Treatment?!?!? Treatment?!?!? People like her didn't receive treatment for their mental health. All the health care providers would do is pump her full of pills until her heart stopped, call it an accident, and move on to the next poor, quirkless sap that was dragged through the front door! She could already hear the ridiculing laughter of her classmates, all of them shouting at what a failure she was, how she would never accomplish anything, and how her only redeeming quality was as a Jinx!

Her breathing quickened with every passing of the word in her thoughts until she exploded. She grabbed her mini gun and fired around the place, destroying numerous dollars worth of merchandise, and leaving bullet holes in the walls. She stopped only when she heard a crash from the next room over and ran to find what would haunt her for the rest of her life.

"No, no, no, no, no. Mom!,", shouted Izumi as she rushed towards her mother, small patches of blood visible through her clothes. "I'm sorry! I didn't mean to! Everyone was right about me. I'm a jinx! I ruin everything around me and I'll never find happiness!"

A hand cupped her cheek, "Izumi look at me. Nothing is wrong with you baby. Y-y-y-you are the most beautiful, talented, most courageous girl I have ever meet. I-i-i-I'm p-pr-proud to be your mother and no matter what I....will.....always....love...you....."

Izumi tried to shake her mom awake, "Mom come on now this isn't fun. It's time to wake up and seize the day with a yummy breakfast." Izumi continued to shake her, hoping in vain this was all a dream. "This is just one of my hallucinations right? I'll wake up and you'll be there in the kitchen, humming some tune from the radio as you cook us a nice light breakfast. Y-y-you'll kiss me on the forehead like always, telling me that you love me and that there's nothing wrong with me." Tears started to pool in Izumi's eyes, flowing down her cheeks. "M-m-m-m-mom?!?!"

Izumi's expression turned cold once reality set in. Her mother, whom had taken care of her, never bothered by her quirkless status or her mental health, was gone. The woman that would fix her boo boo's with a bandage and a singular kiss to make the pain go away, who made yummy after school snacks, who tucked her in at night after a story, was no longer among the living.

She grabbed what she could, clothes, money, her notebooks, and some food. Made some arrangements around the apartment to go off when she was safely away from what was about to happen. She took one last glance at her mother, a peaceful smile plastered on her face, who died with no regrets.

"A person as amazing as you doesn't deserve to go out with a whimper. You deserve to go out with a bang worthy enough to match your caring heart.", stated Izumi. With that she left the apartment for good, made her way down the street, and never turned toward the explosion of her only home.

That day Izumi Midoriya died in the explosion along with her mother and something else took her place. An agent of chaos, an unpredictable lunatic that would take the world by storm, the birth of Jinx.

"Loose cannons are the most dangerous weapons because at one point they were like any other, predictable and trustworthy. Now they are broken, unpredictable, and deadly in every sense of the word. What will you be like once you break?"

Chapter Text

"War, what a frightening word. Why do we wage war against each other? Is it a difference in beliefs? To gather resources and strength? A test of military might? Justice or Vengeance due to the wrong doings of others? To liberate oppressed nations or conquer those weaker than ones self? What about those that oppose war, that wish to simply live in peace without worry? What about those that relish in the violence and find their place on the battlefield?"

A pub was filled to the brim with many soldiers. Some were celebrating the spoils from their latest war campaign while some wished to drink away their sorrows and forget the horrors they have witnessed. One soldier in particular was celebrating due to what was rewarded. A few bags of coin, a promotion, and finally a deed.

The knight called out, "A toast to another glorious battle!" A resounding cheers echoed throughout the pub. "Not only have I been promoted to the rank of general, but I have also been given a plot of land near the border. Rich farmland, a wonderful view, and plenty of room to start my dream family. All near a small village called Westrum."

The other knights cheered, but the aged bartender stopped in his duties once he heard the name of the village. "It best you leave that plot of land alone and forget you ever saw that deed. The owner doesn't take kindly to invaders."

"Yes, me. Since I'm the owner of said dwellings."

The bartender gave a hefty chuckle, "Not you boy, him. The one known as one eyed Kled."

The knight scoffed, "Don't go telling bedtime stories again gramps. Kled is a myth, a fairy tale that all soldiers are told. He doesn't exist."

Another voice called out, withered by age, "Oh he exist alright. Little varmint took my hand after slaughtering my entire battalion. Riding down hill on what some say is a lizard rather than a horse. Long axe in grasp, sharp teeth, and a vulgar tongue, Kled is a whirlwind of death to his enemies. If you and your men value your lives I suggest forgetting the plot of land and move elsewhere."

Another voice chimed in, "I served with Kled, heck my own grandfather told me tales of how he also served under him."

The knight scoffed again, "So he's just some withered old geezer. Surely by now a gentle breeze can make the man kneel over."

The bartender chuckled again, "Not in the slightest. Kled is many things crazy, wild, a foul mouthed general that feeds corpses to his trusty steed, but he isn't some withered old geezer. I don't know how he does it, but he hasn't aged a day in all the decades I've known him. It's almost like time itself is wary of touching him."

The knights scoffed at the idea. An immortal general that hasn't aged a day in over 6 generations, unfathomable. He was going to settle in his proper dwellings that were awarded to him and no imaginary general from folklore is going to stop him. He paid his tab and left, not knowing this night would be his last.

....THE NEXT DAY.....

The knight and his men were traveling towards the land the deed promised when the spotted something in the ground. It was a small wooden sign, vines wrapped around it, and paint nearly faded. It depicted a hairy face with a scar over the right eye, pointed ears, a small white beard, and a decorative hat atop it's head. Near the head was a speech bubble that read, 'Property of Kled. Trespassers will be killed, cooked, and feed to Skaarl.'

"What utter nonsense. Company forward march!", the knight commanded. His men moved forward, their armor clanking as they walked. The clanking grew in volume and echoed throughout the land, awakening and alerting a certain someone. For this march was not one of exploration, but rather their death march. There was a singular hill in front of them, the sun peeking out when a shadow blocked it out.

A voice shouted out, "Listen here you Varmints! You got five minutes to get your keisters off my land before I have your carcasses roasting over an open flame!"

The knight demanded, "My name is General Ezekiel De Rolo Fairbottom. I'm the owner of this land and you will do best to leave now!"

"Your land?!?!? Says who?"

"King James Fredrick The Fourth."

"AHAHAHA! Old Freddy actually did it! I be impressed if his descendants weren't a butch of brain dead donkey fuckers!"

"You dare slander our king's name!", Knight Fairbottom shouted in outrage as did his company.

"Considering you're on MY land, I do. This has been my land since I slaughtered an invading force of barbarians, gifted to me by the first king of your kingdom back when he was a simple soldier in my ranks. Now get before I feast on your corpses!"

The figure didn't wait for the response and simply charged down the hill, riding a strange looking lizard. General Ezekiel ordered him men to charge, it was only a single opponent. This battle should be over in an instant. Before his own eyes he saw as his men were slaughtered, limbs flying through the air. Corpses were starting to pile around Kled. Whatever animal he was riding was faster than any horse, but a certain detail struck out.

Ezekiel ordered his men to bang their armor to create a devastating boom. The sudden sound had shook the reptile, it bucked Kled off, and ran for the hills like a coward. Kled kept fighting, but eventually his lose of speed caught up to him. Kled was surrounded, about to be caught in a pincer attack. "Your so called steed has abandoned you! You are outnumbered and alone. Surrender to me and I may keep your pelt as a trophy."

Kled chuckled and when asked why responded, "Tell me boy, how many wars have you lived through? How many scars have you collected? Bodies piled up? I may be crazy, but I know a thing or two about war. That lizard may be a coward and cowardice is contagious on the battlefield , but so is loyalty, and that Skaaral well she's as loyal as they come."

"Enough talk.", shouted the general. The men were about to move in when a figure came from the distance. The most trustworthy, honorable friend a fella could ask for, especially an undeserving bastard like Kled. Skaaral had returned running faster than before, kicking up a trail of dust, picked up Kled's discarded hat, and jumped. Kled had jumped too as he was about to be crushed.

"Been a while since we've taken on an entire army 'ey old girl?"

Skaaral screeched in reply. Kled would forever deny it, all ways fighting, arguing with this scaly nuisance every day, but god dammit. He loved this lizard! If any of you spread this word to anyone be prepared to be lizard chow. With a mighty roar they both charged in ready for the slaughter.

....LATER THAT NIGHT......

Kled and Skaaral can be found munching on meat. Bodies piled up along side bones and discarded armor. Another day, another victory. Guess it's time they headed towards the kingdom and give old Freddy's kin a might fine beating for forgetting their manners. As well as forgetting their superior officer!

Chapter Text

Kled had been riding around town on his trusty 'steed', Skaarl. They had fought in many wars together over the centuries, Kled choosing the winning side. This had given him land dwellings in almost every part of the world. He currently owned a private forest in Europe, a chunk of the coastline in the united states, and an entire island off the coast of Mexico. Right now he was wandering through the island nation of Japan.

"Nothing, but rubble, bigots, and a bunch of ignorant city folk. Ever since them fancy meta abilities came to be mankind has somehow gotten even stupider! If that were even possible, their brain was already the size of a water flea!", laughed Kled while Skaarl snarled in agreement.

No matter how much time passed mankind seemed to make the same mistakes over and over again. They discover indigenous people with a different color of skin, treat them like dirt, and spread violence until they admit that they are people just like them. Suddenly women want equal rights, protest, violence, and eventually mankind gets off it's lazy butt and does the right thing. Every time mankind finds someone different from their 'normal' they treat them harshly until someone knocks some common sense back into their thick skulls.

"I tell you Skaarl, every time something new presents itself to the 'normal' people of this world they always seem drawn to violence. Guess that fancy saying was right 'The more things change, the more they stay the same.', said by some city folk with too much time of their hands."

They were currently on their way to a rally for those with those fancy meta abilities as some corrupt, dirty, no good, thieving varmint was trying to 'liberate' them. Politicians, am I right? Some big mouthed man wanting to feel important was rallying people under a banner he created.

"I can respect a man trying to gather a private army, but not by using fancy city words. What happened to the days when all people needed was some muscle headed, ignorant, illiterate, dumbass to spew a bunch of bullshit in their faces? Charging in recklessly without thinking of themselves?", Kled suddenly paused, as if he realized something. "A politician is just a smart buffoon without the muscle."

"Listen to me my fellow brethren!", a voice shouted towards a gathering crowd. "Our meta abilities are not a curse, but rather the next step in human evolution! We must not be shunned, but rather rise up against our oppressors! We have the power, making a single meta ability user as strong as ten men. we will fight, we will conquer, and we shall be liberated from the shackles of society!"

The crowd cheered things like 'Long live Metas!', 'Viva la revolution!', and , the most common chant, 'Destro! Destro! Destro!'. They would have continued chanting if a voice didn't cut through the air.

"Pathetic!", Kled shouted out. "That's you big speech! That's what's gonna get these city folk to believe in your cause! I've seen sharper minds from a bunch of Neanderthals!", Kled suddenly paused, as if pondering something. "Than again y'all ain't so different from them. The only thing is you learned a new dumb language while still kissing each others asses like the dogs you are!"

This enraged the crowd. This insignificant little vermin dare to mock their glorious race. They had meta abilities, the next stage of evolution. They were superior to everyone without one according to their leader Destro, the new leaders of the world.

"And just who are you? You appear to have a meta ability as well considering your appearance. Along with that 'thing' you are riding.", Destro spoke in a way to hopefully sway the crowd back to a moment of calm. This creature had the gull to speak out against his rally. The creature he was riding was hideous to look at and it didn't escape Kled's notice.

"The name's Kled and this is Skaarl, my noble steed. As for those fancy schmancy meta abilities I ain't got one!", Kled answered shocking the crowd. "I'm just a simple warrior. One that loves a good tussle." the crowd was still reeling from the fact this creature didn't have a meta ability, but Destro suddenly turned pale.

Destro thought in distress, 'Did he just say Kled? As in the fabled one eyed Kled?'

One person called out from the crowd, "So you're just so normie trying to put us down?" The crowd agreeing with the 'wise' man. "You're just some dumb animal on some freak lizard! Ho'w about you go home and cry to whatever worthless mother birthed you and leave the world to the real humans!"

Kled was momentarily frozen, not in shock, but in anger. This man had not only insulted him and Skaarl, but he dared to insult Kled's mother! That woman fought when she was pregnant to defend Kled from some deranged cultist. He was born on the battlefield and that woman was a valiant Valkyrie that everyone respected for not just her strength, but her kindness. Kled knew he couldn't be as kind as her so he stuck with honesty, harsh, cold, honesty.

Kled's rage boiled over and he roared, "I'm gonna rip those lips from your face and use them to wipe my butt! You can insult me, beat me, and mock Skaarl for her cowardly actions, but nobody! And I mean nobody ever insults my mother!"

With a mighty war cry Kled had charged at the crowd. The meta ability users were brandishing their powers as a means to intimidate the little fuzzball. All this did was excite Kled as a new war was bound to spark from this change in society. Time to see if these new humans could put up a decent fight. As the crowd charged Destro remained rooted at his spot, not out of arrogance, but out of pure fear.

He watched in equal parts fear and awe as Kled riding upon Skaarl had made mincemeat out the crowd. Limbs were severed from those with emitter type meta abilities. Those with mutations were either out right killed or their extra parts were hacked off. Transformation types were quickly disposed of. I mean if someone turned into an actual dragon from mythology would you wait for their full transformation or kill them quickly to avoid possible death.

"Good luck trying to hack away at me my skin's indestructible!", a cocky bastard boasted.

Kled heard this and got an idea. He jumped from Skaarl and jabbed his knife in the cocky bastard's eye. Just because your skin is indestructible doesn't mean your eyeballs are safe. Destro still stood there frozen in place until Kled's one eye made contact with his. He feel on the floor trying to get away from Kled in fright.

"L-l-l-l-Look mister Kled I'm sure we can work something out. I'm sure my followers didn't mean to insult your mother or your noble steed.", Destro tried to ease the tension, but Kled kept walking slowly up towards him, axe grinding across the asphalt.

"Pl-p-p-p-Please I'll do anything! Just spare my life, I beg of you!", Destro pleaded, desperate to live. Kled held his axe towards the man's throat, drawing a small bit of blood.

Kled had a wicked grin on his face and spoke, "Anything?" Destro nodded. "Live. Live to spread the tale of what happened here. Tell the world that old one eyed Kled is still breathing and waiting for the dogs of war to be unleashed."

Destro ran to spread the word of Kled and how meta abilities are just another part of people. Kled could have killed Destro, but knew that doing so would make more people rally behind the banner of his private army. It would Destro a martyr, people would rally with various meta abilities, and revolt against society to prove Destro right.

"Well Skaarl another city boy got his comeuppance. Let's roast these corpses for dinner and see if we can't find that other fancy fellow we've been hearing about called All something.", said Kled.

"Greef…rglarg?", Skaarl chirped.

Kled pondered and responded, "Don't know. Think these meta abilities make people taste different? Maybe a fiery fellow will taste spicy while the mutation types taste like certain animals? Well only one way to find out."

Kled and Skaarl dined on the corpses and discovered meta abilities did change the taste of the meat. A person with a cow mutation tasted like beef, an electricity user had a tangy taste, and the transformation users had aftertaste depending on what they turned into. Safe to say that had a wonderful feast.

Chapter Text

It had been a few weeks since Kled humbled Destro and his fanatics. Word of him had spread far and wide, even overseas, to the point one eyed Kled had gone from mere myth to living legend. Rumors told of how he killed an entire army by himself, how he had participated in every war campaign the world has ever known and those that the world lost the records to, and finally that Kled was the first meta ability user in existence. Seems people still believed that in order to do the impossible you need some fancy power, but Kled did it with his grit, trusty companion, and experience. It wasn't before long that word reached a wannabe demon lord with a brother complex as big as his quirk reserves.

"Them city folks are dumb as dirt Skaarl! All they go about is meta ability this and meta ability that. What happened to the good old days when people had an actual brain and personality to back their character rather than some fancy power!", screamed Kled in rage. Ever since those powers showed up mankind seems to regressed rather than progress. Thinking their powers are their singular defining trait rather than looking within themselves. "I'm a decorated war veteran of every war fought on this miserable little dirt ball! I've seen things these morons could only think of in their sick twisted minds. I'm Kled, owner of every military title in existence!"

A voice cut through the air, "Is that so? I quite interested in your stories, but I'm more interested in that body of yours."

Kled retorted, "Whoa now, I don't know what you've heard, but Kled don't bend that way. How's about you wander around the corner? Some city slicker's making a brothel as the world's turning to shit."

"I'm talking about your meta ability or 'quirk' as people have started to call them.", the voice screamed in outrage to hide his embarrassment.

Kled shrugged, "Ain't got one. Now git before I bury you!"

"My name is Tomura Shigiraki, but you can call me All For One. My goal is to rule this world as the man everyone will fear and obey without question. To reclaim my brother's quirk and have it become a part of me once again, so that my brother will never leave my side again. Yes my brother forever inside my very being til the end of time itself, how glorious it will be.", the 'demon lord' monologue like a lunatic. Not caring how he sounded like someone from a Japanese fan made comic with serious issues.

Kled had enough listening to the man prattle on and screamed, "Enough! Those lips of have been doing nothing, but talk about your creepy obsession with your brother! Either get some therapy or shut it cause those lips aren't fit to kiss my lizard's puckered mudflaps!"

AFO and Kled charged at each other. Every time AFO flew Kled would use a chain or some other whip like device he found on the ground to pull him down. Every punch was dodged by the width of a hair. Every projectile, both physical and elemental in nature, were useless against of speed of Skaarl. Before long AFO had a few gashes that were healing at a slow rate and Kled was exhausted as was Skaarl.

AFO approached the downed puffball, "All this could have been avoided if you simply followed orders from your new master."

Kled spat on the ground, "You ain't no master, a general, or even a soldier! You're just some lonely punk with too much power and abandonment issues. If you gonna kill me do it now before I die from the boredom of listening to you rant!"

AFO placed his hand on Kled, not knowing this would be the final nail in the coffin. AFO expected an immortality quirk or at least a lifespan extension one, but he felt nothing. This thing that had dared to challenge him had nothing to offer! No quirk in his body, AFO had nothing to gain, but everything to lose. He was in a state of shock and that was the moment his fate was sealed.

BANG

In just a second Kled had pulled out his pistol, aimed at AFO's head, and fired. The first quirk user in existence, the Quirk Giver and Taker, The Boogeyman of the Underworld, the wannabe demon lord laid dead on the ground. His head had a clean hole through his brain, blood and gray matter everywhere. The most powerful man in this generation was killed, not by a long legacy of heroes, but by a single bullet due to his shock.

Kled took a breath, lowered his pistol, and mocked, "You were great, but now you're dead!"

Kled would usually eat the corpse, but reconsidered it. "Skaarl, this man ain't worth eating. He was some delusional nutcase with a shitty attitude. We should just burn the corpse, break the bones, and then scatter the dust and ashes in the wind until nothing of this pathetic man is left."

Others had heard of what had happened, including the current wielder of ONE FOR ALL. Everyone went to celebrate the self proclaimed Demon Lord's body cremated until nothing remained. The current wielder wondered if there was even a point of passing OFA onto a successor, but decided that one day it would go toward an amazing hero. For some reason the current user was crying for the burning monster, as if something deep in their soul was in mourning.

.....Year 22XX, NEAR U.A. ACADEMY FOR HEROICS.....

A disheveled man was leading a tour group of rowdy high school teenagers. He commanded, "Alright problem children, we are now entering the history portion of the museum. Some of histories greatest heroes and other objects of interest are here for one week only on loan from various museums around the globe. Don't touch anything!"

A certain pink skinned beauty joked, "What about the floor?" This earned a glowing red eyed glare from the man and a few snickers from her classmates.

The man continued, "We will also be having a guest speaker. Please be respectful!" He pointed that last sentence at the class trouble maker, Katsuki Bakugo. It had only been a month into U.A.'s school year and Aizawa desperately needed a raise and the strongest coffee in the world just to deal with his bullshit for five minutes.

They entered the world heroes section and noticed an empty spot that stated 'Reserved All Might and Star And Stripe' which excited them. Katsuki thought, 'Someday I'll be replacing those relics as the true number one hero, just wait!'

It was when they got to war heroes that a singular figure caught their attention. He was around Mineta's height, riding a lizard of some sort, and dressed like he was in the army. They were confused for two reasons one the museum was to have no other guest due to security reasons regarding their class. The second being that this man looked a lot like some depicted in their history books, but that was just coincidence, right?

A glasses wearing student asked, "Excuse me, but what are you doing here? This is a private tour for U.A. students only! I kindly ask that you vacant the premises immediately!"

The figure scoffed, "Why should I listen to some city boy with an entire forest shoved up his ass?!?"

Aizawa then asked, "Who exactly are you? U.A. students should be the only people hear aside form the staff and I don't recall seeing you on the staff."

The figure responded, "If you must know ya bum, the name's Kled. Your guest speaker for the day."

The class was silent as his sentence registered in their brains. One eyed Kled, the vanquisher of the demon lord, was their guest speaker.

Kled continued, "Hope you folks are ready cause I've got a heck of a tale for ya."

"War is often waged in any part of the world at any given time. Sometimes we are at war with ourselves, our families, our country, and maybe even the world itself. Don't dismiss the wars you wage against yourself to improve, rather hold your head up high at your accomplishments. You never know when your next battle may take place."

Chapter Text

"The Sun, a giant ball of fire and light that brings life, safety, and the start of a new day. Peeking from the horizon to signal the arrival of a new dawn, another chance to make a better day than yesterday. Chasing away the darkness of the night, our fears, and worries from the day. Is the sun a truly safe thing or is there something dangerous lurking underneath?"

At the foot of a certain mountain an isolated village stood, housing those called the Rakkor tribes. To those that lived on the mountain the most sacred was considered the Sun. A certain tribe called the Solari are devoted to worshiping it, pray to it, and spread blood for it. Even children are told of these practices and still chose to follow the ways of the Solari, none more so than Izumi Midoriya.

Many of her classmates were envious of the girls willpower, devotion, and capabilities. Many believed that she would some day be part of Ra'Horak, holy warriors of Solari. On the other end of the spectrum was a single orphaned girl named Kaguya. She was a troublesome student to her teachers, always asking questions about their faith and if there was another way to live life. This way of thinking made Kaguya an outcast among the other students, but she had found solace in making friends with young Izumi.

Izumi would originally talk to Kaguya, hoping she would find her meaning in the Solari faith. Many nights the two would debate, sometimes spilling into the next day. Although they had differing views they cherished each others friendship. Izumi still remembers the first day she saw Kaguya after her class.

...A FEW YEARS AGO....

A teacher reprimanded the young orphan, "When will you stop these pointless questions?!?! You're only job is to blindly follow the Solari way! Maybe then you would actually have friends and some sense of purpose in your sad, miserable life!"

Izumi saw how her devoted teacher, whom was called the most patient man in all of the Solari, was yelling at the young girl. Kaguya had shining platinum hair, nearly white. Her eyes were an icy blue that seemed to calm a raging fire and pale skin that seemed to have never touched the light of day. Izumi had always noticed the young girl by herself, both being punished and isolated for simply being curious.

The teacher continued, "Such insolence from some stupid brat! They only thing someone like one can do is leave our sacred tribe and hope for a quick death out on the mountain! At least then you'll serve a purpose by being worm food."

Izumi didn't know what compelled her to comfort the crying orphan, but she was glad she did. Where the teacher saw a lost cause, the students saw a strange outcast, and the parents saw a delinquent in the making, Izumi saw a lost soul in need of guidance. She walking over to introduce herself, "You're Kaguya, right? I'm Izumi Midoriya."

She held her hand out and noticed how shy Kaguya seemed to be. With a little hesitation Kaguya took the hand, a small blush adorning her cheeks. Izumi didn't know why, but she wanted to see more of that blushing face, stare at it until the end of time, and see Kaguya smile. Unknown to Izumi Kaguya had another thought in her mind.

'Is she trying to trick me like the others? She's probably give up like all the others. At least I'll get to talk to a pretty girl before I die.'

...BACK TO THE PRESENT...

Kaguya's worries were unfounded. Every day her and Izumi would spend time together, growing closer as friends. Kaguya was afraid to admit it, but she had developed a crush on Izumi and was scared of what the villagers would say about it. They would probably make up rumors on how she's trying to corrupt Izumi away from the Solari faith. She kept the feeling to herself also afraid that it would ruin the friendship they shared.

One day though Kaguya suddenly pulled Izumi away to show her something, "Izumi, you have to see this." Kaguya pointed towards inscription on the wall of a secluded alcove. What caught Izumi's eye was how the cave didn't depict the Sun, but rather something else. It seemed to radiate the light of the sun in a different way rather than blinding light it was a gentle glow, surrounded by littler lights all around it.

"These images show other societies and strange markings. This could be a massive discovery that could change everything about not just the Solari, but all of Mount Targon.", said a giddy Kaguya. She was so excited she never noticed Izumi's concerned look. This information although would change Targon as a whole, it could also spread mass panic and chaos, maybe even war.

Izumi questioned, "How do you plan find out more about these images? They appear damaged and incomplete."

"I plan to climb Mount Targon.", replied Kaguya, leaving Izumi shocked. No one had climbed Mount Targon in eons. It was said almost all that did never returned and those that completed the climb were forever changed into something else, something otherworldly.

Izumi took Kaguya's hands in her and placed them near her chest, trying to control her own blush. "Kaguya you can't climb Mount Targon! It's been forbidden for eons and...and...", It was here Izumi started to cry, small tears falling form her cheeks. "I can't lose you. Please for your safety promise you will never climb."

Like Kaguya, Izumi had slowly developed feeling for her best friend. Izumi heard what everyone thought of her, her classmates snide remarks of envy, her teachers endless praise hoping to be recognized for teaching a budding talent, and how the village seemed to put her on a pedestal. Kaguya never did any of those things, she was kind, sincere, and always told Izumi the truth. Kaguya was her first true friend and the girl she had helplessly fallen for, she just didn't want to ruin their friendship. So she kept her feeling locked away.

Kaguya expected many things tonight, but never thought of Izumi crying. She had never cried, not when injured during training, the time they got lost as children, or when her favorite dress was ruined by jealous classmates. Kaguya removed her hands from Izumi's chest and cupped her face. Icy blue stared into a vibrant orange and Kguya relented, "I promise Izumi. I will not climb Mount Targon."

izumi embraced Kaguya, "Thank you." Both left the alcove never speaking of what was discovered to anyone, not even themselves.

.....A FEW YEARS LATER....

Izumi believed that her friend had finally come to her senses. She loved the way kaguya was, but there was some tradition in the tribe saying that Solari could only marry other Solari. If Kaguya became a Solari maybe then Izumi's dream could finally come true of telling Kaguya her feelings, getting married, raising a few orphans, and living a wonderful life with the woman she loved. Her dream was shattered when she caught a glimpse of Kaguya leaving the temple in the middle of the night.

"Kaguya...", whispered Izumi. Originally she would report this to the elders, but thought of what would happen to Kaguya. She would be exiled from the Solari, Izumi would never see the rare beautiful smile of Kaguya's again, and any trace of Kaguya would be removed as if she never existed. She made up her mind to follow Kaguya to the one place all were forbidden from going the sacred summit, the god's domain, dwelling place of the aspects, the summit of Mount Targon.

....SOME TIME LATER....

The climb was treacherous, Izumi was pushed to her limits with only her concern for Kaguya keeping her going. As she climbed she passed the unblinking eyes of bodies frozen inside the mountain's slope. Eventually she reached the summit, but was pulled from her victory by hearing a certain sound.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!", voice screamed out in agony.

Izumi followed the source to find Kaguya bathed in a coruscating column of white light. Izumi rushed to her friends aid only to to bathed in golden light that shined down from the heavens. When the light hit Izumi felt something trying to invade her mind, trying to change her into something else. It was through stubbornness, determination, and her knowledge that she was able to fight back against the foreign entity.

When the light faded Izumi was dressed in golden armor she had only heard about in legend. She had controlled the invading entity and learned that destiny had chosen her to protect the Solari as their shield. When she looked at Kaguya she saw that she was dressed in silver war plate. Kaguya begged Izumi to join her, to learn what the Solari never could, but Izumi wanted to present them in front of the elders for judgement. It was then that Izumi noticed the sword and shield in her grasp and kaguya the bladed weapon.

In a fast clash of clanging steel both combatants charged at each other. Eventually Kaguya's blade had found it's way to Izumi's neck, but instead of killing her Kaguya fled away. Izumi ran down the mountain to find some of the Solari slaughtered by Kaguya's hand. The Solari were in awe at seeing the legends were true about the summit being the birthplace of gods. Izumi swore to help protect the Solari as their shield, but what no one knew was a vow she made when alone.

"Wait for me Kaguya. I will help be your guiding light from the darkness.", swore Izumi knowing her friend was not herself. Izumi would find her, teach her control, and save her before the power of the moon completely destroyed what little of her friend remained.

The sun peaked from the horizon bathing Mount Targon in it's rays, signalling a new dawn, as the moon hanged in the sky.

Chapter Text

It had been a few years since the event that severed the friendship between Izumi and Kaguya. Throughout the years Kaguya's clan called the Lunari have gained a little territory. There was one incident between a member of the Solari and the Lunari, two young teens that loved each other with all their hearts, simply wishing to be together despite their beliefs or where they came from. Leona lead a group of guards hoping to save the young Solari while Kaguya, now known as Diana, wanted to retreat with the young Lunari back to safety.

The guards that accompanied Leona had a different objective to either kill the Lunari,that was an escaped prisoner , that was tainting one of their own or get rid of the traitorous Solari. She still remembers how one of the guards aimed an arrow, that she tried to stop, at the Solari boy only for the Lunari female to take the hit. As the moon eclipsed the sun a strange phenomenon occurred, a veil of light surrounded Mount Targon along with a stairway towards the eclipse. Both took each others hands and became one with the universe. Their love forever depicted in the stars for all eternity.

Leona and Diana saw each other and instead of battling, they lowered their weapons, for this was a time of love and peace rather than conflict and blood. As they gazed into each others eyes they both simultaneously shared a single thought, 'That could have been us.', if they had turned their backs on Mount Targon, on the Solari, Lunari, and everything of this blasted mountain, they could have been together.

Leona was making her way down the mountain due to reporting scouts message. Three people were at the foot of Mount Targon near the Solari territory. Once there she spotted three individuals, one female, two males. The female was dressed in a black body suit, yellow gloves and boots, and a white cape. One male was dressed in white and yellow with a face mask covering the area around his eyes. The last male had long blonde hair, dressed in a button downed black uniform.

Leona demanded, "Identify yourselves and your reason for coming to Mount Targon."

One male commented, "You got a lot of nerve zygote. Maybe a swift kick to the face will teach you to respect your elders."

The other male curled into himself and whimpered something about pain while clutching his stomach. The lone female of the group spoke up, "Torino, no kicking the possible leader. We need their help." The female looked Leona in the eye and both could see that they were fierce warriors that wanted nothing more than to protect the innocent. "My name is Nana Shimura, hero name Paragon. This here with me is my friend Gran Torino and my apprentice Toshinori Yagi. We're sorry for any disruption we may have caused, but we have reason to believe a dangerous individual has set foot on this mountain."

A guard asked, "Can you describe this individual?"

Nana nodded, "He's bulky, dressed in formal wear and gives off a presence of looming death. He has white hair and blood red eyes. Have you seen anyone matching that description? He's incredibly dangerous!"

Just as Leona was about to respond negative a voice sounded from above, "I've seen him."

The guards took offensive formations with swords, lances, and bows drawn and trained on the owner of the voice. Leona ordered them to lower their weapons. Leona spoke, "What do you know Diana?"

Diana responded, "He's currently climbing Mount Targon. He sneaked past the border during the guards shift change last night. My people noticed him, but as you can tell.....", Diana moved her hand to show it covered in blood with a freshly bandaged wound near her stomach. "we failed."

Leona didn't like the looks of that wound. As Aspects, chosen ones of the gods of Mount Targon, it took much strength to even nick their skin, but someone had managed to inflict a wound on Diana. If this man could do that by themselves then what would happen if he was granted the powers of an Aspect? Leona shuddered at the thought, but was broke out when a guard tried to arrest Diana.

Leona commanded, "What do you think you're doing Apollo?"

Apollo saluted and tried to reason, "Ma'am with all due respect this is our big chance to arrest this heretic! She's killed the elders, lead the factions she dares to call a clan, and betrayed the Solari."

"Need a remind you Apollo that a rogue Lunari clan member is the one that killed the elders, not Diana. The Lunari have been a clan on Mount Targon for as long as the Solari. And finally Diana was not a member of the Solari tribe since she always questioned their faith." Leona turned towards her old friend, "Diana if you could, please take us towards this man to stop whatever purpose he has."

Diana stated, "What do I get out of this?"

A guard screamed, "The only thing you deserve is...." Leona interrupted him, "What do you want?"

"I want my criminal record erased, the safety of the Lunari people, and the Same Clan Marital Act gone from Mount Targon.", stated Diana, leaving the guards shocked. The guards were outraged at her demands, but Leona understood them. Diana so called crimes were simply falsehoods created by the Solari elders and former teachers. The Lunari didn't deserve to be mercilessly hunted by overzealous Solari. As for her final act she hesitated one. The SCMA was a law as old as the clans themselves, where you could only marry someone from the same clan, never mixing.

Leona cut through the crowd, "I can make the first two happen, but the third will have to be decided by us and the other Aspects. A law like that can not be so easily erased by a single command."

Diana nodded and signaled the crowd to follow her. The three strangers were a little wary considering what they heard from the guards, gave her the benefit of the doubt. The Solarian guards didn't trust her, wanting to end her life. Leona followed her out of a sense of duty to save Mount Targon and whatever innocents this man may try to harm, not because she loved the idea of a bossy Diana commanding her.

Leona with a blush on her face thought, 'Gods she's beautiful when she takes charge. The view doesn't hurt either and .......' Leona shook her head, 'Get it together Izumi. You can thirst after Kaguya after saving Mount Targon. Gods why did her outfit have to be skin tight around certain areas?!?!?'

...A FEW HOURS LATER....

The sight to greet them at a clearing left Toshinori Yagi feeling sick, numerous bodies laid on the ground dead. He couldn't help, but notice that they were dressed in similar clothing like Diana. He knelled down, clapped his hands, and offered a small pray to the fallen. Nana and Torino did the same since they saw these people as victims to that man's cruelty. Diana marched forward, silently thanking the strangers for respecting the dead with Leona placing a firm hand on her shoulder.

Apollo didn't share their sentiments and stomped on a corpse before he was halted by Toshinori. "What do you think you're doing?!?!", Toshinori screamed in rage. Apollo responded, "Giving this trash the respect it deserves. A bunch of moon worshiping heretics that should've dropped dead years ago."

"ENOUGH!!!", two voices shouted. Apollo looked to find the scathing glare of Diana, which he didn't fear in the slightest. What did scare him was Leona burning a hole through his very being with her glare. He swears to this day that the image of a ferocious manticore appeared behind Leona. "Apollo these are people that lost their lives to stop a dangerous threat from climbing Mount Targon. Unless you wish to spend the rest of your life in a prison cell I suggest you move along.", Leona ordered in barely contained fury.

Once Apollo stepped away from the corpse and later fell, thanks to swift kick and punch from Torino and Nana respectively, the group moved forward. "Thank you for that Izumi.", Diana whispered towards her ear. Izumi fought the blush trying to creep onto her cheeks due to her ear being tickled by Diana's hot breath. "No problem Kaguya. The Lunari deserve the same respect as anyone else.", responded Izumi with a whisper.

Diana thought, 'Izumi once this is over I hope that the SCMA is abolished. Maybe then I can tell you my real feelings.'

It was once they were close to the top that a certain sound came from near the peak, laughter. "At last the power needed to reclaim what is rightfully mine!", celebrated a voice near the summit. The group raced towards to find the intruder near the ruins. Both Leona and Diana tried to stop him from taking a single step more, but failed. The intruder, All For One was bathed in a column of light. Calling it light though may as well have been an insult, since it seemed more akin to pure darkness.

"Identify yourself?!?!"

"Sun and Moon together again. Now I can kill you like I should have done eons ago!"

It appeared the sky was covered in pure darkness, not a single star shining it's light. The people of Targon stood terrified, for the Aspect of Darkness, had finally returned to lay waste to the world.

Chapter Text

A vast form of pure darkness was starting to envelop the whole world. People were thrown into panic, traffic was stopped by massive damages, heroes tried to guide people to safety and told them to remain indoors, and villains stayed in their hideouts. They may be evil and want to use chaos for their own agenda's, but they are stupid. Going out into pitch darkness is terrifying for anyone.

"Ah the Golden Sister and the Silver Sister, how wonderful to see you again.", said the aspect of darkness.

Izumi and Kaguya could feel the powers raging inside their bodies, begging to be unleashed. Leona asked, "Who are you?!?"

"I am Darkness incarnate! The first true being in existence until order came in with it's precious light! You may call me Yami!"

Kaguya came to realization, "You're the one the alcove was warning about."

Leona remembered how the alcove showed different religions that Solari said were heresy. One thing that stood out through was a drawing depicting the Sun and Moon shining their light against what appeared to be a cloud of darkness. She originally thought that it was simply a missing piece or that someone had smudged the walls, but seeing the current events she now knew that it was a warning.

"Indeed, back when I ruled over everything. When creation in light came into play I had to counter with destruction and blight. Every time I tried to plunge the world into darkness you meddlesome sisters would stand in my way!", screamed Yami in outrage. He still remembered how me tried to destroy this world the second life started to grow on it, only to be stopped by the rising sun that protected life. He tried again when the sun was absent from the sky, only for accursed moon to reflect the sun's light into the night.

"I'm confused, can someone explain what's happening right now?", asked Toshinori. His mentors were also confused. Did all those quirks and years alive finally snap AFO's mind like a piece of brittle glass?

"The man you call All For One is currently being possessed by Yami, the embodiment of Darkness. His mind was most likely erased or left to rot in the subconscious.", stated Kaguya.

"I can't tell if I should be glad he's dead in a sense or terrified at this possibly more menacing evil.", stated Nana. The vestiges within OFA were pondering while the first user mourned his brother. Why couldn't his brother just stay a wealthy scientist with his otaku habit of obsessively collecting those villain comics?

"In the beginning, a thousand years ago, and now. I've not just been twiddling my thumbs. I remember how you sisters fight and today I shall finally erase your lights from the heavens leaving only my wonderful darkness!", said Yami as shadows danced around his form.

"You believe that you are currently speaking to the Silver and Golden Sisters?", asked Kaguya, eyebrow raised.

"Of course they would never be bested by such loathsome beings. Humans are nothing, but weak cowards that tremble in fear in my presence!", stated Yami as he underestimated humans, viewing them with disgust.

"Sorry to disappoint, but your battle is not with the sisters. Your fight is with warriors of Mount Targon!", screamed Leona as she bashed Yami with her shield.

Yami was stunned for a few seconds which Diana used to quickly strike him with both her weapon. Yami, after healing from the effects, slapped Diana away, leaving her to crash into the ruins. She was saved by a shield she summoned, one tiny moon floating around her. Leona put up a shield of her own that depicted the sun being eclipsed in darkness. when the sun was nearly blocked from sight she launched towards Yami. A burst of light followed shortly after, stunning Yami, and Leona struck with her sword wreathed in flames. Kaguya also launched herself to offer assistance in damaging Yami, her blade glowing a brilliant white.

In the middle of their combined strikes a voice shouted, "Enough!" Both were sent crashing to the ground by Yami wreathing himself in shadows. "I am done playing games with such lowly creatures! Bring my the Sisters or I will destroy Mount Targon and all the inferior lifeforms that stand upon it!"

Leona and Kaguya were bathed in bright orange and pearl white light respectively. They both seemed to radiant more power than before, but if one were to look into their eyes all they would find would be burning orange and serene white. They both spoke, and to those listening it sounded like four voices spoke as one, "Careful what you wish for." Both charged forward with reckless abandon, not caring for their host bodies.

.....A WHITE VOID......

All was quiet until the sound of approaching footsteps was heard and a voice called out, "Hello? Hello, is anyone here?"

A voice whispered through the air, "Izumi?"

Izumi turned to find her childhood friend and secret crush standing before her, wearing their old school tunics. "Kaguya?" Izumi cupped Kaguya's face to make sure she was real.

"It's really me Izumi.", assured Kaguya. Izumi wrapped her arms around Kaguya in a hug. God she wanted to let all her emotions out, but that could wait for later. Right now they had to figure out where they were. "Where are we?", asked Kaguya.

"I think we're in the Aspect Void. Long ago the Warrior claimed a host body from a man that climbed Mount Targon. A great battle was waged between this Aspect and an immortal demon. It was during this fight that the Warrior was killed, leaving the man to suffer with a gaping hole in his chest. The man recovered and fought the demon again, emerging victorious. He went on to write what it felt like for his body to be controlled by the Warrior and how his mind was elsewhere.", stated Leona, remembering a private lesson with an instructor years ago.

"Why are we here then?"

Two voices answered, "Because you are not necessary."

Izumi and Kaguya turned to find two beings that looked identical in nature, the only difference being the centerpiece on their helmets. The right one had a glowing sun while the other had a crescent moon one theirs.

"Yo-yo-you are the Golden and Silver Sisters.", stuttered Izumi. She was in the presence of two goddesses. Should she be bowing?!?! She should be bowing! As she was about to bow Kaguya stopped her, glaring at the sisters.

"What exactly do you mean by that?", Kaguya said in disdain. It was the same voice she would use with pushy instructors back in school and all the others that tried to change her by force.

The one with the sun answered, "Exactly what it sounds like. You both aren't strong or smart enough to handle this battle."

Moon interrupted, "What my sister means is that you two are serving a glorious purpose by allowing us to utilize your bodies."

"W-w-will we ever have our bodies back?", Izumi asked.

Sun shouted, "Must you be such a stuttering mess! Your bodies belong to us now! Just as how it has always been, you shall never have control over your meaningless lives again!"

Kaguya shouted in outrage, "That isn't fair! What about our plans for the future?!?! What about the power of choice?!?! You can't just take those away from us!"

Moon spoke up, "Calm yourself my host. This is tradition, never to be broken or challenged."

"Screw your damn rules and let us out!"

Sun shouted, "Do not speak to us in such a way! We are gods! maybe if you showed a little more respect then maybe you wouldn't be alone!"

"This type of shit is exactly why I never bothered listening to my teachers or classmates! 'Oh Kaguya follow the Solari faith.' or 'Oh Kaguya maybe if you change someone will be willing to be your frined.'. Well screw them and both of you, you entitled pricks! Our bodies, our lives are our own! You can't just decide everything for us!"

As this back in forth arguing was happening Izumi was shocked. The very Goddess that Izumi was told about her entire life, the one she prayed to every night, the kind sun that hanged in the sky to start a new day, was acting so selfishly. Was she wrong to follow the Solari way this entire time? Why didn't she follow Kaguya when they were children? Why not do what those children did and turn her back on Mount Targon, all for the sake of love?

"Enough", Izumi whispered at first. She was drowned out by the arguing and continued to cry out until finally her rage boiled over, "I SAID ENOUGH! You two have no right to take our bodies for yourselves and you most certainly don't have the right to enforce your traditional ways onto us! I am sick and tired of everyone telling me how to act, how I need to uphold the Solari way for Mount Targon! Kaguya is right that your outdated traditions cannot be allowed to stay! I'm taking back the right to chose like I should have done when I was happy! When I was free! When I was spending time with the one person on this forsaken mountain that I loved!" She turned to Kaguya and did the one thing she always wished to do. "Kaguya, I love you! You treated me like a person and every day since being an Aspect all I've ever wanted was to spend my life with you!"

Kaguya answered after a long pause, "Izumi, I love you too. When everybody else tried to change me without hearing my reasoning you listened. When I was alone in the dark you shined like the sun, guiding me towards a new dawn. You respected my decisions and loved me for who I was. Everyday I've thought of you and wished to live a wonderful life with you by my side. Just the two of us living together, maybe adopting a kid or two that needed help."

Izumi cried tears of joy, "You promise that we will always be together, my radiant moon?"

Kaguya cupped Izumi's face, wiping tears away, "I promise my shining sun."

The sisters tried to protest, but it fell on deaf ears. Nothing mattered to Izumi and Kaguya at this moment except each other. They leaned toward each other and sealed their promise in a kiss, engulfed in pure light.

....BACK IN THE MORTAL PLANE......

While Izumi and Kaguya were trapped elsewhere the battle had taken a different turn. Villages on Mount Targon laid in ruins, corpses littered the ground either burnt or sliced apart, and Yami floated in the air like a god looking down on mortals. The sister although powerful were predictable, reckless, and naive. They thought they could defeat Yami like the other times, but this time was different. Yami had been silently planning for this moment, studying the Aspects throughout time. He was about to land a killing blow until both were bathed in pure light, temporarily forcing his darkness from the Earth.

"So Yami, shall we continue our little dance?", two voices rang out from the light. It was here that the real battle would begin.

...To Be Continued.....

Chapter Text

When the light faded eyes were drawn towards Leona and Diana, but something had changed. Their eyes no longer glowed an otherworldly color and instead their pupils were shown, meaning the gods no longer controlled their bodies. The various cuts and bruises they accumulated since the fight had miraculously healed, refreshed to continue on with their fated battle. The main difference however was their clothing. Leona was clad in obsidian armor with flaming red details, a metallic ring with various points hanging from her neck to resemble the sun. Her sword and shield like her armor was obsidian, glowing bright with white, orange, yellow, and red. Diana's new clothing were frightening to some. She was wearing a red dress with yellow and black assets, her pale moon insignia was replaced by a crimson red, and around her neck was a red prayer bead necklace. In her hands were her signature sickle now crimson with a golden handle and a white demon mask with two red horns on the top.

Diana spoke first, "So Yami will you surrender this night?"

Leona finished, "Or shall you be vanquished by our light?"

Yami was trembling, both in anger and fright, at his foes new appearances. He demanded, "Where are the Golden and Silver Sisters?!?! I wish to slay them, not some pesky mortals!"

Diana answered, "Their power still flows through us, but they are no longer in control. You will have to settle for these 'pesky' mortals that were kicking your flat behind."

Yami shouted in embarrassment, "I do not have a flat behind!"

Leona decided to play along, "You're right." Yami smirked in satisfaction, but his hope was quickly crushed. "Calling it flat is an insult to the very word itself. Maybe we should invent a new word to describe it. Any suggestions Diana?"

Diana tilted her head upward, fingers rubbing her chin as if in deep thought, "Pancake? No wait that's a delicious food. Plain? Not insulting enough. At this point his behind might as well be caved into his body. Maybe nonexistent?"

Yami grew tried with each word and shouted, "Enough talking about my behind! They only ones getting kicked will be both of yours once I'm through with you!"

"Sorry only one woman is allowed to kick, little alone touch, my behind. She's currently standing right next to me.", Leona stated while sending a flirty look towards Diana.

Diana flirted back, "Keep talking like that and I'll spank you baby."

"Don't threaten me with a good time darling. I might just have to punish you later."

"Maybe I want to be punished."

"Have you been a bad girl?"

"If it means special attention from you then yes. I've been a very bad girl~~~."

Yami grew frustrated by this pointless back and forth, "Hello, evil mastermind planning on destroying the world! Can't you save the pointless flirting for after?"

Diana pouted, "Can you believe this guy? Interrupting our conversation like that."

"The nerve.", chuckled Leona. Those that saw the interaction were gobsmacked. What happened while the gods were in control? The Lunari were happy to see their leader, defender, and warrior happy. She finally let down the wall she built up to show the real her to the world and flirt with her love. The Solari were in shock! What happened to their perfect protector? Why is she acting like this with their sworn enemy?

"Enough with your pointless nonsense! I will.....", Yami began, but was stopped, courtesy of a shield smashing into his face. In the blink of an eye Leona had launched into the air to knock Yami's teeth out. Diana followed shortly after managing to sever one of Yami's arms. "AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!! You miserable bitch!"

Diana couldn't resist, "I know you are, but what am I?" This earned an furious look from Yami and a snort from Leona.

Everyone watched as Leona would temporary stun the enemy, leaving a brief window for Diana to attack. Yami grew so enraged he left the pathetic mortal vessel dead on the ground. What was before mankind was Yami's true from. He resembled a slithering sea serpent with eight eyes, burning a violet purple. He stayed afloat by the six wings from his being, each flap a might gale of wind.

"Now you see my true form! Beg for your insignificant lives as I devour all your precious light!", bellowed the mighty creature.

"You know making yourself bigger doesn't really do much. All it does is give us more places to hit.", called out Diana.

"Points for intimidation though you forgot one single fact.", said Leona.

Yami confidently asked, "And what would that be?"

Leona and Diana both glowed, "You can now be destroyed permanently!" Both radiated pure light, which was poison to the creature of darkness, but it was not enough.

Leona stayed on the ground to draw it's fire from attacking innocent civilians while Diana carved away on the creatures back. Diana had left numerous gashes along the creatures body, even tearing it's wings. Yami crashed onto the ground, his tore wings unable to keep him in the air. "This isn't over! You have no where near enough light to end my existence! I shall return again and again for all eternity! You fools have only delayed the inevitable!"

The world was covered in darkness, but all the damage had weakened the barrier of shadows covering the earth. Leona focused and called the power of the sun down onto the ground. Yami screamed in pain at the sudden light hit him, breaking the barrier in the process. Diana rushed towards him, channeled her power, and summoned the moon upon the earth. "This can't be! I am darkness itself! Where there is light, there will always be darkness!"

"Not if our light is strong enough!", both cried in defiance. With a mighty roar Yami was vanquished from this and every plane of existence. The world breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that a world ending crisis had been averted. Everyone decided to help rebuild, even the villains, since they didn't want to live in wreckage. AFO's body was burned on site, afraid that an ally may try to revive the maniac. As for Leona and Diana they now go by Izumi and Kaguya Midoriya.

..........A FEW YEARS LATER.........

We look into a household, Izumi and Kaguya eating dinner with their adoptive daughter Eri Midoriya between them. A happy family of three, simply enjoying the peace of a day well spent, wondering what tomorrow will bring.

"A new dawn rises, a glorious new day to make life a little better. Today may have been awful, but with the arrival of tomorrow a promise of good fortune. Make the most of every single day, never take it for granted. How will you make the most of the new day waiting just around the corner?"

Chapter Text

"What does it mean to be strong? Are we strong mentally, physically, emotionally, or spiritually? What do we deem as 'weak' and how do we get strong? Is our strength something to be feared or respected? How do we use our so called strength in everyday life?"

If one were to wander the streets of the slums you would always hear a single name uttered in every conversation. The name belonged to a young teen girl wearing a crimson red leather vest, beige undershirt, black leather pants, brown combat boots, and a pair of googles upon her forehead. Her hair was forest green and slick, a bit shadowing her right eye. If you thought this girl was like any other dainty, fawning over the latest gossip, and worried about her appearance, you couldn't be farther from the truth. This girl was fierce, determined, and loved nothing more than kicking ass.

That may lead your train of thought down the line of calling this girl a thug, but she is nothing like that. She's loyal to those that work with her, defends the innocent from being caught in crossfires of battles, smart and keeps her ear to the ground for any troubling news or opportunity to make her mark. She grew up an orphan, found in the ruins of a collapsed building, nestled in a basket big enough for two. Eventually she was taken in by a bartender, whom taught her discipline and how to control her raging inferno of anger.

Not all parts of her life would great though. School was a literal hellhole filled with quirkist shitheads that flaunted their power like it made them special. People looked down on those that came from the slums, mainly comprised of mutation type quirks, weak quirks, and the quirkless. Heroes barely patrolled, meaning that children had to grow up fast to survive the cruel streets, gangs ran rampant, crooked cops beating the homeless, begging people that couldn't afford so much as a grain of rice.

Vi knew her home was a pile of crud, but that didn't mean there weren't hidden gems that made the slums sparkle. The nice bartender, always working hard to keep the slums in order, giving people a sense of belonging and creating unity. The local pawn shop owner that haggled with the upper society that dared to venture into the slums, giving the extra cash to those that needed it most. Finally Vi, whom took it upon herself to look after the young children, offering to teach them self defense, or how to use their smarts to survive. It was through helping others that she found her calling, being a pro hero.

"....And that's why I want to know if someone quirkless, someone from the slums, can become a pro hero?", stated Vi. She was on a rooftop talking to a sickly beanpole of a man.

The man sighed, "I'm sorry young Vi, but you need to dream more realistically. The world of pro heroes is often times dangerous. Filled to the brim with evil at every turn, horrors you cannot begin to imagine."

Vi scoffed, "Have you seen the shit that goes down in the slums? I'm pretty sure I can knock a few people's teeth out before hauling them off to the cops."

The man countered, "Why must everything be about violence with you? You can't solve every problem by punching!"

Vi lifted the fingers on her right hand, "One, I grew up in the slums. Violence is practically a mandatory part of the day. Two, I'm talking about the monsters that control the slums. Those creepy chem-barons that line their pockets with money from your so called Hero Public Safety Commission. Third, I don't always think with my fist. Sometimes it a well placed kick to the nether regions. Fourth, my name is Vi, stands for Violence. Finally, isn't that a little hypocritical coming from you All Might?"

That's right this sickly man that could lose in a fist fight with a pigeon is All Might. The number one hero in Japan, is not the world. Always punching his problems away with his overwhelming strength.

Small might coughed into his hands with a blush on his face, "Be that as it may I'm afraid your dream of being a pro hero is unobtainable. How about you follow me down so you don't get stuck up here?"

Vi smirked, "How about you follow me?" She jumped from the roof and using her amazing skills of parkour and years of free running around the slums safely landed on a soft pile of trash. All Might rushed to make sure the girl was alright, only to find her smirking and waving from the ground. "You might wanna follow my example big guy. Pretty sure that doors locked." With her hands stuffed in her pocket she walked down the sidewalk, leaving a stunned All Might on the roof.

Vi wouldn't lie, the words of the number one hero cut deeper than any dagger, but that wouldn't stop her! She would take that hero exam and pass. She get that license, show everyone that even a quirkless kid from the slums could achieve greatness, and maybe rub it in the commission's faces. Hopefully the old man hadn't gotten rusty in his old age, Bi needed a sparring partner that could challenge her.

.....TEN MONTHS LATER......

Vi stood before towering gates leading to a fake city filled with robots. Her ten months of training had included cleaning up a nearby beach filled with illegally dumped trash, studying, and boxing with her caretaker. She took the broken machinery to the pawn shop, taking what little she would get from what little machinery was still working or parts that weren't to damaged. She put half the money towards her tuition towards Ultra Academy or U.A. for short and the other half towards the orphanage that raised her. Her ten months of training had bulked her up, and for support gear a pair of gauntlets she got from raiding an illegal weapons deal in the slums.

Don't look at her like that! The police and heroes sure as hell wouldn't have bothered with it unless it threatened their nice shiny city or some wealthy family! The test was about to being, but first she had to deal with a buzzing gnat that seemed hellbent on treating her like a criminal.

"...And what is with those gauntlets on your arms?!?!?! Are you planning to harm the other test takers?!?! I suggest you turn yourself in at once!", ordered a stiff prick.

Vi simply tilted her head to clean out her ear, "Huh, you say something?" She heard him loud and clear, she just wanted to piss of the boy with a silver spoon in his mouth. Judging by how red his face was, she pushed the right button. Before he could reprimand her, the gates opened, and Vi rushed through. The others questioned what she was doing since the instructor never said 'Go!', but rushed as soon as it was announced there were no real countdowns.

Vi went throughout the test field punching robots, helping other test takers in danger, and sticking to alleyways. She wonders what the school does to all the scrap metal, maybe she can convince them to send some it down to the slums. She was basically a one man wrecking crew in this exam, but kept property damage to a minimum. Something the instructors noticed and were greatful for. Replacing those buildings for the exams was expensive, even with Cementoss on staff!

Vi looked down from her rooftop perch and scoffed at the other exam takers, "These people wouldn't survive ten minutes in the slums. By now most of them would have either been robbed, killed, probably both." As she was thinking about this a sudden rumbling shook the entire test facility. Emerging from a building, turning it to rubble was a behemoth of a machine. "Holy shit! Now that's a waste of good scraps!"

Vi couldn't believe it. The school had funding to make this mechanical monstrosity, but the people in the slums barely scrapped by on a day to day basis. She didn't know when or who, but someone in the financial district was getting the world's biggest ass kicking!

She was bout to leave until a cry for help alerted her that someone was in trouble. She rushed through the retreating crowd, towards the sound. Many tried to stop her, but she kept going. These privileged assholes didn't know that this was meant to simulate the real world. If something this massive showed up you job was to protect civilians, retreat, and tend to the wounded. The fact that everyone was running with hope that the instructors would stop the 0-pointer in time made her blood boil!

She found the source of the call and noticed a girl pinned under rubble. She addressed, "Hey Mochi, think you can walk?"

The girl whimpered, "No, my ankles broken." Vi grabbed the rubble and chucked it at the 0-pointer, temporarily blinding it. She grabbed Mochi bridal style and ran. Once the exam was announced over she walked over to the crowd, giving everyone a disappointing look. If this had been real the girl would have most likely been killed, crushed to death by massive threads.

She addressed the crowd after a nurse came to heal the injured, "Y'all should be ashamed of yourselves! Leaving an injured girl to her death!"

One brave, read stupid, exam taker arrogantly stated, "It's not like she was in any real danger. She would have been perfectly fine." Many stupidly agreed with the exam taker except the stiff prick in armor, a flamboyant blonde surrounded by glitter, and the nurse.

Vi grabbed the person by the collar of the outfit and forced them to look her in the eye, "If this had been real her life would have ended! Her death, her blood, would have been on your hands because you sat there with your thumbs up your asses." Many had the decency to look ashamed, knowing that she was right. As she was leaving she stopped by the girl she saved. "Hey Mochi, how's the ankle?"

The girl answered with a blush, "My ankle's fine. Why are you calling me Mochi? My name is Ochaca Uraraka."

Vi smirked while leaning close to her face, "Because your small, cute, and squishy like a delicious little Mochi." Vi playfully took a bite of the air between them, getting closer to the girls blushing face. Vi left the school grounds, leaving an ashamed crowd, a stunned brunette with chestnut colored hair, and a proud school nurse. Ready for the future that awaits her.

Chapter Text

It had been a few weeks since the beginning of the school year and Vi was almost impressed, but also disappointed. Impressed with the staff and how they treated each and every student equally despite where they came from. Disappointed for two reasons. The first being the USJ attack where a bunch of villains infiltrated the school to kill the symbol of peace. She knew some of these people and safe to say they got an extra brutal ass kicking for their stupidity. They were basically sentient bruises by the time the police arrived! The second reason......

A voice called out from the other side of the arena, "You should just give up now sewage rat!"

....Katsuki Bakugo. An arrogant, pompous, jackass with delusions of being the best. Vi could respect his determination and drive, but his arrogance would get him killed and draw the wrong kind of attention in the slums. Ever since the quirk appreciation test, where it was revealed she didn't have a quirk, Katsuki had treated her like trash. Welcome to everyday of her life living in the slums, filled with poisonous gas, greedy bastards, and barely edible food or medical supplies.

She stood opposite of him, gauntlets at the ready in a boxers stance. She knew that the second the match began Katsuki would attack head on with his famous right hook. Dude needs to learn not to telegraph his opening attack so much. She was were many dreamed to be, the UA sports festival finals, just one win away from gold. She was gonna proven society wrong. wrong about their arrogant and biased views on quirks! Wrong about her! Wrong about the slums!

Present Mic announced, "On the left we have the dynamite gal from the slums! She crawled her way from out the pit and seeking to rise to the top! With a well placed punch she'll knock your teeth and lights out! She's the violent underdog, Vi!" The crowd didn't share Mic's enthusiasm since they were mostly booing her, telling her to give up, and go back to her gutter trash house. At least her classmates and a few pro heroes in the stands showed her their support. Even the general education, business, and support classes were cheering her on!

Present Mic continued after the audience quieted down, "On the right we have the walking time bomb with the world's shortest fuse! With an attitude only a mother could possibly love!" Somewhere in Musutafu a woman shouted 'No she doesn't!'. "He's the explosive moron Katsuki Bakugo! "

Katsuki shouted from the arena, "Screw you Cockatoo! I'm the smartest person in this fucking school!"

Vi chimed in, "Nope, that's princess."

"Than screw that ponytail bitch!"

"I'll have to take her out to dinner first along with little songbird and mochi. Also you're not her type. Heck Mineta has a better chance of fucking her than you do.", said a smirking Vi. She didn't mean the Mineta comment, but anything to get under Katsuki's skin. She didn't know how, but she managed to charm Uraraka, Jiro, and Momo. Date night was going to be fun!

Midnight cut in, "Are both contestants ready?" Both gave a nod. "Then let the final round of the first year UA sports festival begin!"

As predicted Katsuki took off like a rocket, using his explosions to fly at his opponent. Vi saw the right hook coming a mile away, grabbed his arm, and slammed Katsuki into the arena floor. She made sure not to use too much strength to avoid crippling or seriously injuring Katsuki, but enough to stun him. She repeatedly slammed him into the ground from left to right. Katsuki eventually came to his sense, focused his quirk, and stunned Vi with a stun grenade. With the intense flash her grip weakened a little, enough for Katsuki to slip, and put some distance between them.

"Eat this slum squatter AP SHOT!", roared Katsuki.

Vi was able to put shield up in time from her gauntlet, but it wasn't enough. Her left gauntlet was overheating and would only slow her down. She disengaged the locking mechanism and tried to find a new sense of balance. Those gauntlets were heavy! Before she could react Katsuki launched another one at her right gauntlet. Now she was armed with only her fist, just like the good old days.

The one's that hated Vi kept saying things like "Go back to the slums!", "We don't need your kind here!", and "Give up!" til it echoed throughout the stadium. Aizawa tried to restore reason, but sadly most of those that were heroes were stuck in bias mindsets. The supports for Vi were drowned out, but kept on cheering for her to do her best. If one heard closely outside they could hear a commotion going on. A large crowd stood in front of the main entrance, being blocked by Death Arms, Kamui Woods, and Mount Lady.

Mount Lady demanded, "Why are they here?!?!"

Kamui Woods ordered, "Step away from the stadium!"

Death Arms exclaimed, "What the hell are all of you doing here?!?!"

The man at the front handed over a sheet of paper, "We're all here to support Vi. On that paper you'll find that Nedzu paid for us to be here. Took awhile to gather everyone, but it looks like we made it just in time."

Mount Lady screamed, "You can't be here this stadium is for....."

The man interrupted, "The general public, which we are. Now move aside 'hero' before your pedestal starts crumbling down."

The threat was not lost on anyone. This man had connects with Nedzu, a quirked animal that could ruin your whole career faster than you can blink. Reluctantly the heroes let the gathering crowd pass, all carrying home made banners depicting Vi. They made their way into the stadium, shocking the crowd, and started to chant.

"Vi, kick his ass!"

"You got this Vi!"

"Show that cocky bastard how we do it in the slums!"

"Show the world what you're made of!"

Vi looked at the people that showed up, almost everyone from the slums besides the chem barons were here to cheer her on. She never needed a support group before, but she sure as hell wasn't going to waste their time. After all they came here to see her do what she does best, kick some ass!

"Great a bunch a scurrying sewage rats! I'll show them! I be the pillar that holds up hero society all by myself!", boasted Bakugo. This caused vi to chuckle which caught his attention. "The hell you laughing at?!?!"

Vi responded, "You. A singular pillar can't uphold a house. You need foundation, nuts, bolts, nails, and a hell lot more if you want it to stay standing. A single man can't uphold the peace nor can a single man truly lead an army. That is what I was taught."

Many in the stadium heard her words. The students were awestruck by her words, the heroes doubtful and anger, the staff of UA nodding their heads in agreemnt, including All Might, and the people of the slums were cheering in pride. The man who lead them there was named Vander, Vi's adoptive father, and he looked at her with approval. Seeing just how much the reckless, violent, munchkin he took in has matured.

"You ready for this blasty cause I just got my second wind."

Bakugo was seeing red at this point. First that quirkless slum rat dares to make it into UA, challenges his authority as the absolute best, and now it's trying to beat him on national television! He had only one thing to say in this moment, "DIE!"

Katsuki charged at Vi only for Via to counter with a feint. Her real attack was an uppercut delivered straight to Bakugo's jaw. A crack filled the stadium and many winced at the sound. A broken jaw is painful as hell!

"You bitch that was my fucking jaw! Now DIE!", shouted Bakugo, but it was mainly gibberish due to the injury.

Vi stated, "You want me to lie down? Okay then." Vi reclined by tilting her back towards the ground, Katsuki flew over her, and Vi delivered a mighty kick to the chest. Katsuki lost the air in his lungs, palms no longer ignited, and fell to the ground. He looked up to see Vi looking at him and snarled just before Vi stomped on his head. The stadium was silent waiting for the official ruling. Midnight rushed to check.

"Katsuki Bakugo is unconscious and unable to continue! We have a winner, Vi!", announced Midnight. Many cheered, but none more than the classes and staff of UA along with the people of the slums. Vi looked at those that were cheering for her and saw her adoptive dad giving her a nod of approval and a thumbs up. He didn't need to speak because that action spoke louder than any words.

Chapter Text

It had been two weeks since the sports festival and internships for the first year hero course students. Within a private room inside UA's fabled halls, a meeting between two individuals was to take place. The talk that would take place could very well determine which path destiny shifts not just for a single person, but for everyone. If anyone lookd inside they would find a lone figure slumped onto one of the couches.

"Come on Toshinori you can do this! You smashed AFO's head into the pavement, held the title of number 1 hero in Japan for decades, and even toured around america for a bit! All you need to do is ask one simple question.", said the skinny symbol of peace giving himself a pep talk. After what transpired at the USJ, the entrance exam, and finally the sports festival All Might was ready to chose his successor. He looked for many qualities his successor needed strength, strong muscles, a good moral compass, and the ability to inspire and rally others.

All Might's head snapped towards the door when he heard a knock, "Come in."

Entering the room was Vi, fresh from her internship with Mirko, mainly wandering around Japan and kicking ass all week. What a wild ride, especially when they had some time to wander around the lanes. She almost felt sorry for the poor chem barons that crossed Mirko's path, almost.

"So what do you need me for beanpole?", asked Vi after she sat down, feet on the table.

All Might cleared his throat, "Young Vi I've called you here to...."

Vi interrupted with a cocky grin, "Tell me about One For All and it's history with a smashed potato head with a brother complex."

After coughing up a fountain of blood he stuttered, "Wh-when? H-H-How?"

Vi shrugged, "Since I was like seven. A former wielder named Daigoro Banjo was a member of the lanes. After he was killed everyone investigated and kept a close eye on the quirk thief. Every man, woman, and child is told about AFO and ordered to stay away from him."

"So you know that I killed him?"

"If by kill you mean crush his head in, grievously wounding him to where he's hooked up to numerous life support machines, and literally knocked the quirks out of him? Than yes congratulations.", said Vi in a sarcastic manner complete with slow claps to further mock the symbol of peace.

"He's still alive?!?!?!", shouted All Might as he instinctively buffed up. He was so sure that AFO had been killed, but everything was making sense. The nomu at the USJ, the supposed leaders man child like behavior, and the warp villain. His arch enemy was alive! "Please young Vi, I implore you. Will you carry on the torch of OFA?"

Without an hesitation Vi gave her answer, "Fuck no."

"Great we can begin your training.....excuse me?", All Might cleaned his ear out to make sure he heard properly. Did young Vi just turn down OFA?!?! And did she have to be so rude about it?!?!?

Vi continued as if she didn't just disrespect the symbol of peace, "If I accepted it would discredit everything I've done until now. I passed the UA entrance exam for the hero course without a quirk, place first in the sports festival, and helped kick the snot out of the hero killer! All without a quirk! You don't need some flashy superpower to help people, just be considerate and reach out your hand to those in need. Also if I did accept I would be betraying not just myself, but the lanes. Do you have any idea what it meant to them for one of their own to stand on that podium, gold medal hanging from that person's neck?"

All Might pondered this and realized that young Vi had a point. She had done something that many people only dreamed of. What he had at one point dreamed of. The world first quirkless pro hero! How could he ask her to destroy her dream, her promise, and her accomplishments. As All Might was lost in his thoughts Vi stood up and handed him a piece of paper.

"Hey All Might next time we meet let's talk over some mashed potatoes. We both need to keep up our strength.", said Vi as she waved while leaving the door. All Might looked at the paper, noticed what was written on it, and smirked. He had some phone calls to make.

....LATER AT A CERTAIN WAREHOUSE IN KAMINO.....

Hooked up to several life supports sat the dreaded symbol of evil, the quirk thief, the modern day boogeyman of quirk society. As he sat alone reminiscing about the past, his lofty goals of killing a certain blonde buffoon, and how to rule the world as a wannabe demon overlord. He was broken from his thoughts of world domination by a knock at the front door. A voice called out, "Kamino Cake delivery for a Master AFO."

He bellowed from his seat, "I didn't order any cake!"

The voice answered, "It's from some quirk doctor. A doctor Tsubasa."

"No now leave before I turn you into a smear on the wall, defile your corpse, and steal your quirk!"

Outside the warehouse was a deliver person for the fabled Kamino Cakes. They made soem of the best cakes in the region and are equal only to the legendary Sato family bakery. The delivery girl was scared by the threat and turned. She was so terrified she didn't notice the several pro heroes she passed a long the way.

All Might knocked on the door and shouted, "Kamino Cakes! Our sweet treats can't be beat!"

All For One got feed up, put on his life support mask, and ignored the warning from his quirks. He slammed the door open and shouted, "I told you I didn't order a cake! Now take your bland, sugary confection and.......get......out....."

It was only then that AFO took notice of the several heroes and police officers on is doorstep. Leading them was his arch nemesis, All Might. "Oh butter biscuits!", He could only utter this until a fist suddenly slammed into his helmet. Adding in Eraserhead and his eraser quirk made capturing him easy as pie. The bar his successor lived at was raided, as was the doctors lab. Mirko took care of the nomus while Present Mic punched the doctor repeatedly in the face.

Kyudia Garaki asked, "Did you enjoy the special cake delivery?"

AFO snarled believing the doctor had betrayed him, "Shut it!"

Everyone celebrated the victory, as did the people of the lanes. Banjo finally got the justice he deserved. Now the only thing they had to worry about now was some beak faced yakuza trying to meddle in their turf. If they saved a traumatized baby unicorn in the process, who could blame them?

"Strength can be used in many ways. You could rally people under a single, worthy cause. You could gather other intellectuals to cure a deadly virus. You may even help someone stand tall despite what challenges they encounter. How will you use your strength to face the obstacles blocking your path?"

Chapter Text

"Arrogance, a strong sense of self to the point you exaggerate your abilities. Many boast about their abilities in life to put on airs or because they are a big fish living in a small pond. I give this warning 'Never overestimate your abilities!'. For you overestimation you may lose something irreplaceable."

Our story begins with a young boy in a doctor's office. This boy is rather young at the age of four, visiting from a nearby orphanage due to laws being put into place. Today was the day he would finally learn what his quirk was. This child had emerald green eyes, fluffy green hair with dark roots, and freckles dotting his cheeks.

The doctor commented, "Well kid it looks like you have a very strong quirk. Can't say how strong, but with proper training you may become the next top hero."

The child bowed, "Thank you doctor." His eyes were gleaming and his posture straightened. The doctor noticed this and gave him some parting advice.

"Word to the wise kid, don't let your pride blind you. Remain humble or your arrogance will be your down fall."

The boy waved the doctor off, not taking his wisdom to heart. The boy thought, 'This is my destiny! Nobody shall stop me!'

Throughout the years the boy became cocky, arrogant, and prideful in his abilities. His teachers and caretakers noticed this and tried to teach the young boy humiliate. When the other children got to practice their techniques and quirks, he was forced to scrub dishes and clean the floor. They were hoping that this would calm the burning pride in the child and set him on a more humble path. The boy however thought differently, 'These fools are holding me back! I will not be denied what is rightfully mine!'

Every night the boy would seek out, away from his handler, and practice his quirk. Before long he was breaking tree after tree, ripping practice dummies to shreds, and with every success his arrogance grew. Before long a day came were they would practice martial arts with a surprise guest instructor. Everyone lined up to learn how to properly defend themselves or how to incorporate martial arts into their quirks.

The instructor called out, "Next up Izuku."

The point of this class was to teach the children martial arts, but without using their quirks. The instructor was hoping that by doing this he could teach these children how to stand up for themselves rather than waiting for a pro hero to arrive to help with every little problem. Hoping they would only use it in self defense and not constantly look for fights like a hoodlum. He believed these children were humble and honest enough to not use their quirks. Sadly this was the instructor first and last mistake.

"HHHHHIIIII_YYYYAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!", cried out Izuku. With a mighty kick empowered by his strong flame quirk he sent the instructor flying. At first he was elated that he had won, but shortly became horrified. His kick mixed with his quirk had created too much force and the instructor had been paralyzed, never to move again. Ashamed at what he had done Izuku left to atone, banished from the only home he has ever known.

Izuku was left wandering around distant lands for many years, helping people along the way. One thing though was that Izuku never used his quirk unless necessary. This was not out of arrogance, but rather shame and fright. Shame at what happened with the instructor and fright at what it could do to the innocent. Eventually he reached an island nation called Japan and ran into a man called Sorahiko Torino.

"How do you control it?", asked Izuku. Torino tilted his head asking him to elaborate. "How do you remain in control? Not allowing your arrogance, your quirk to blind you?"

Torino sighed, "It's not easy as people make it out to be. I take too deep a breath and I could break the concrete. I mainly use it for mobility and went through various trials to get this level of control so I don't harm anyone in the process. One thing I've learned though is that we can't run from your past. Sometimes you got to face it head on to accomplish anything."

With those words Izuku started the journey home, even asking Torino to accompany him. When they arrived they found the orphanage Izuku was raised in being raided by villains. Torino charged in without hesitation, but Izuku faltered. Seeing his old caretakers and fellow orphans slain by these people ignited a spark in him. With no other choice he ignited the quirk for the first time in years. He ran, kicking the villains with his blazing fury, and occasionally helped Gran Torino.

Before long all the villains were defeated, the survivors celebrated their victory, but Izuku had long something precious. By pushing his power to the limit he had seared his own body with his flames to the point he had lost his sight. Agonizing over the lost of his sight and the injuries from the battle Izuku wrapped a cloth over his eyes. As he was about to leave he was stopped by the survivors.

The leader spoke, "Izuku, we will never forgive your past actions of arrogance, but we are thankful for what you have done for us today. Your quirk's fury is like a raging dragon, but maybe thr calming, humble nature of a mortal can quell it's raging inferno."

Torino returned back to Japan while Izuku stayed at the orphanage, helping the survivors rebuild. Once done Izuku wandered into the wilderness to pursue the path of enlightenment. He knew that the world's troubles were far from over. The ever looming threat of the quirk singularity theory, power hungry villains that wished to conquer the world, and those that wanted to change it in their own twisted image.

Izuku would face all of them as the fabled Blind Monk.

Chapter Text

It had been a few years since Izuku lost his sight. He spent his time in the mountains training, trying to find another way to see the world. His quirk allowed him to summon flames around his body, but just a little allowed him to feel the wind around him and how it flowed. Feeling the wind and how it blew, sensing the heat of other nearby objects with his quirk allowed him to see the world again. He could sadly no longer see faces, or color, but he was thankful for what he had discovered. Everyday he would meditate, refine his movements, and travel down the mountain to help those in need. The government tried to arrest him for vigilante actions, but ultimately failed when they discovered he was only using his quirk to see and not outright attack villains. During one of his meditative training he sensed that a group of armed people had traveled up the mountain.

One of them asked, "You're sure this is the place?"

Another responded, "The local said he lived up here."

A third gleefully stated, "The bastard's blind. All we gotta do is surprise him, take him to the drop off zone, and get our payment!"

The first voice timidly said, "I don't know man. I've heard he can see even without sight. I don't know about you all, but I rather not be kicked down a mountain."

The second voice, possibly the leader, ordered, "Quit your whining and grab your weapon. With what were being offered after this job we'll never have to work again."

The group consisted of three men and five women, eight in total, surrounding the blind monk. Izuku simply removed the shroud off of his back and took his stance. One charged at his with a sword, but was swiftly kicked in the stomach. He was sent flying and fell to the ground with the wind knocked out of him. Ones with spear and a chain sickle charged headfirst along with a hammer wielder and an unarmed person that had a supers strength quirk. Izuku planted his hand on the ground, spun around with his legs split, and hit two of the four. He jumped over the super strength user and knocked the hammer wielder out cold with a kick to the head. Before long only one remained, the timid coward of the group, and he chose to do the smart, but dishonorable thing. He abandoned his weapon and his group, bolting down the mountain.

....HALFWAY UP THE MOUNTAIN....

We see a trio of travels, chatting on the way to Izuku. The first man was Sorahiko Torino and accompanying him from Japan was his student, and Nana's successor, Toshinori Yagi. Nana decided to stay back in Japan to keep an eye on AFO and his operations. Once they landed in China their guide, a martial artist named Toshiro Rin, who wanted to meet Izuku and learn from him.

Rin asked, "Torino-san, how do you know the blind monk?"

Torino replied, "Met him a few years back to kick some ruffians up."

"I remember reading about that! When you both fought those villains that held the monastery hostage."

Toshinori dryly stated, "I'm guessing like you he likes kicking people in the face?"

Torino shook his head, "I don't like kicking people in the face." Yagi breathed a sigh of relief, but his posture tensed at Torino's next statement. "I LOVE kicking people in the face. It's my favorite hobby."

"Then why do you always kick me in the stomach?"

"Because I want you conscious while in pain. It makes my old heart flutter."

Toshinori and Toshiro both wryly stated while inching away from him, "So you're a sadist?"

Before Gran Torino could scold the boys, maybe kick them into the ground they heard a high pitched scream. Both young man asked what that was and Torino replied bored, "Maybe somebody is being mauled by a tiger? Not our problem."

A shout came from the same direction as the scream. A thud was heard as a body came crashing down in front of our group. The man that met was muscular, wearing pants and shoes, but no shirt exposing his chest to the world. His hair was nearly shaved clean except for a singular braid upon his head. Covering his eyes was an emerald green bandanna. Toshinori was about to rush in and punch the suppose villain until Gran spoke up.

"Good to see you're still kicking Izuku."

"A pleasure to hear your voice again Torino. May I ask who the two accompanying you are?"

"The blonde ape is my student and the scaly is our guide."

Toshiro replied, "Just because my quirk gives me these scales all over my body does not make me a scaly."

Torino sarcastically replied back, "Yeah and I hate Taiyaki." Gran then turned to his friend, "They both want to learn from you."

Izuku thought about it. Would teaching these children count as redemption? Would it help make up for the mistakes made in the past? Who knows maybe these children will have something to teach him. He reluctantly nodded, "Alright, but first they must wear these blindfolds."

When both students put on the blindfolds they noticed that they were stuck to their heads. Tried as they might they couldn't remove them. "If you wish to remove the blindfold you must meet me at the peak. Also your training starts at the bottom."

"But we're already halfway there. Are you expecting us to....", said Toshinori, but he was interrupted by a kick to the stomach by Gran Torino. He was sent rolling down the mount, crashing into trees and boulders until he painfully landed at the foot of the mountain. He breathed a sigh of relief, but it was short lived as Toshiro landed upon him. "UGH!"

As both rolled down the mountain Izuku turned towards his friend, "Would you like some tea? I stocked up on Taiyaki for nibble on."

"Taiyaki?!?! Now you've really caught my interest.", cheered Torino with his hands clasped in glee. First he kicks his students down a mountain and now he can eat his favorite desert while watching zygotes suffer, this is the best day of his life!

....A FEW HOURS LATER.....

Toshinori huffed, "I think----we finally make it----to the top."

Rin replied, "I don't know which was worse the hornets nest or being smacked by the bamboo."

Izuku calmly drank some tea, "Ah good you got here quicker than expected."

Rin sarcastically replied, "Yes we climbed you boot camp of a mountain. Now can we please remove these blindfolds?"

"Only if you survive what comes next.", answered their teacher. Before either could question what he meant they were both kicked in the face, tumbling down the mountain until the were at the bottom. If this was the next part of training then these two boys were in for a long ride.

....SEVERAL ATTEMPTS LATER....

After five days and getting kicked down the mountain four times on average Yagi and Rin were finally able to remove the blindfolds. They questioned Izuku on why this was his training and he replied, "In a fight your opponent may never play fair. The crotch, the eyes, and other vulnerable parts of the body are fair game. This was to help you in the event your enemies blind you. Now what was it you came for young Rin?"

"I came because I want to be your personal student. I want to learn every martial arts I can and pass them down to my family. To create a bloodline of skill warriors that fight for justice and peace in society.", Toshiro Rin answered bowing his head til it touched the ground. "Please?"

"Raise your head young Rin.", stated Izuku. "I am touched you consider me a skilled fighter, but before I agree you must listen to these words. Don't let your arrogance blind you. I didn't listen when someone told me that and it cost me everything. I ask that you remain humble and teach this to your children for our strength is not meant to be a tool to oppress the weak, but rather to protect them. Do you understand?"

With a nod Toshiro Rin took an oath and became the blind monk's first true student. Yagi would continue with the training for a few years and return to Japan to help Nana with AFO. Maybe this training will help change things for the better.

Chapter Text

All Might, real name Toshinori Yagi, woke up with a jolt nearly flying out of bed. Over the years his mentor Gran Torino would always wake him up by kicking him either in the stomach or face. To his surprise though Gran was nowhere near him. You moved cautiously through his home, half expecting Torino to shoot out of his closet or from around a corner. Once he reached the front door he braced his stomach, but nothing happened when he opened the door.

Toshinori thought in glee, 'Did I finally do it?!? Did I finally find a home where master won't find me?' Over the years since graduating from UA All Might had moved a total of twenty times and every time Torino found him to deliver his daily wake up call. Finally though, finally he had found a safe place from his master's feet of fury! How would he choose to celebrate though?

Toshinori had an idea, "I'll eat a mega meaty twenty patty burger with all the fixings, a Godzilla sized order of fries, and the mighty tower soda! All after I'm done teaching of course." You might be thinking that All Might can't possibly eat any of that what with his stomach and lung missing and usually you would be right, but not today! Thanks to his training with Lee Sin about how to stay calm and collected during a fight, how to fight blind, and actual fighting techniques, All Might was able to best All For One without getting injured.

"Today is gonna be a great day!", announced All Might, whistling a tune as he walked down the street. He didn't know it yet, but fate decided he needed a big old kick to the face.

....UA SCHOOL FOR HEROICS, PRINCIPAL'S OFFICE....

"I am very pleased to have you as our guest instructor.", chirped Nedzu while nursing a cup of his favorite tea.

"It is a pleasure just to walk these hallowed halls if only for a day.", replied the instructor. He still remembers how shocked he was internally that the fabled UA had personally requested his presence for today's lesson.

Nedzu clapped his paws, "Wonderful to hear it! I know a few of our students will be delighted to see you."

"Is one of the students by chance related to a Toshiro Rin?", inquired the quest.

"Indeed. Hiryu Rin, a proud member of class 1-b."

The instructor smiled at hearing the name and made his way to leave, only to ask one more question, "Who per chance is the instructor for heroics?"

Nedzu smile turned calculated and a little cruel, "Why none other than......"

....TRAINING FIELD GAMMA, ONE HOUR LATER.....

"I AM HERE,", the booming buffoon paused for dramatic effect. "TO TEACH YOU ABOUT TODAY'S JOINT TRAINING EXERCISE!", he concluded, watching how the students wore serious faces, but with sparkling eyes. Every day those children were excited since they were personally being taught by the symbol of peace, the number one hero in Japan, All Might.

A tailed teen with short blonde hair raised his hand, "Sir what exactly is today's lesson?" He hoped it wasn't another heroes versus villains training. He still hadn't forgotten how two ex-classmates of his misbehaved during those trials. A short diaper wearing brat sexual assaulted their vice president and some blonde bomber nearly killed his fellow classmates with lethal equipment! Who's bright idea was it to give an untrained teenager those gaudy grenade gauntlets anyway? Thankfully both were expelled, never to work in the field of heroics again, or leave their jail cells.

"I"M GLAD YOU ASKED!", All Might reached into his pocket to read off of flash cards. "TODAY WILL BE QUIRKLESS SPARRING! MEANING NO QUIRKS DURING COMBAT! THOSE OF YOU WITH MUTATION TYPES ARE EXEMPT FROM THIS RULE PROVIDED THAT YOU NOT USE YOUR EXTRA APPENDAGES! THAT MEANS NO TONGUE WHIPPING YOUNG ASUI!"

A pray mantis looking boy raised his hand, "What about hose of us with natural peculiar bodies like myself and Tsunotori? Our quirks have nothing to due with our appearance, but my body is pretty jagged and pony has hooves for feet. Heck class 1-a's shouji has six webbed arms, is he not allowed to use those either?"

All Might responded, "SO LONG AS YOU DON'T CREATE BLADES, TSUNOTORI DOESN'T FIRE HER HORNS, OR SHOuJI DOESN'T MORPH HIS HANDS WE SHOULD ALL BE OKAY!"

Everyone nodded, ready to begin today's lesson. As All Might was opening the door he sensed a chill run down his spine. He thought in dread, 'Please not now! I have a class to teach! Couldn't Torino have waiting until tomorrow to kick me in the face?'

All Might peeked in through the sliver he made before opening the doors fully, who he saw scared him. He saw a figure kneeling on the ground, hopefully meditating. 'I take it back! Please let Torino kick me in the face again! Heck I'll take fighting AFO again! Just please not him!', he thought in dread, sweating pouring down his entire body. He still remembers those grueling days on the mountain, climbing the mountain, getting hit by bamboo, stung by hornets, reaching the top only to be kicked in the face, and start all over again.

'Maybe I'm in luck. He has no idea what I look like. I'm safe.', he hoped and fully opened the doors. His hope of being unrecognized was short lived with a might cry of "Hikuh! Tong!", from the kneeling martial artist. The students watched as All Might was kicked in the face and sent flying over their heads. Everyone turned towards the assailant, but only three recognized him.

"LEE SIN!?!?!", cried the voices of Itsuka Kendo, Mashirao Ojiro, and Hiryu Rin with visible stars in their eyes. They couldn't believe it the blind monk was teaching them! Someone pinch them because they must be dreaming.

Lee Sin chuckled, "You are not dreaming students. I've been summoned here to instruct you today in quirkless combat." He turned towards the downed symbol of peace. "It appears you still need more training Toshinori. Shall we take a trip up a mountain?", he asked with a barely visible smirk.

All Might got up and started trembling, "N-n-no need master. I'm perfectly fine!"

Lee Sin turned towrds Hiryu Rin and bowed, "You must be Toshiro Rin's grandchild, a pleasure to met you young one."

Hiryu Rin bowed, "The pleasure is all mine sir. Getting to learn from the famous blind monk himself is an honor!" Itsuka and Ojiro copied his motions, eagerly awaiting the lesson to begin. The other classmates were shocked to hear that their instructor is blind.

"Sir, how are you going to teach us?", asked a youthfully mature heiress. "I'm not doubting your abilities sir, just how?"

"My sight may be gone, but my vision holds true.", responded Lee Sin, which just confused the classmates more. "You all have great potential. Know your limits or you will never be able to reach it.", Lee Sin addressed the class as he removed his cloak to revealed his scarred body to the students. The students saw them as a warning sign that this teacher was not to be underestimated by any means.

As if sensing their thoughts he explained, "The marks on my body are not warnings; they are reminders of the burden I bear." Lee Sin took a battle ready stance, "Waste not a minute. Find your center."

The students braced for what was sure to be an unforgettable class.

"It is through arrogance that we may fail. Take your defeat not in sadness, but rather a learning experience to do and be better. Your arrogance comes at a cost; be wary of what you may lose as a result."

Chapter Text

"Machinery, what a wondrous yet infuriating work of progress. Systems replaced with so called improved models, filled with numerous bugs. We use machinery to make our daily lives easier, but sometimes they make it difficult and frustrating. Is machinery just a tool to be used or is it perhaps something more?"

Izuku Midoriya was born into an unforgiving world. Despite his superior intellect, everyone seemed to focus on the facts that he was a sickly child, had to use a crutch to walk around, and that he was quirkless in a world where the supernatural took the driver seat of society. Izuku would often scoff at all the attention quirks were given along with the pompous propaganda that the television would spew everyday. Inko worried for her son, not because she saw him as fragile, but mainly for his health. Everyday her son would come home covered in bruises and filth, often playing it off as him being clumsy. She wasn't blind; she recognized many of those injuries as being quirk caused due to her work at a local law firm, often dealing with quirk discrimination and abuse cases.

Inko decided to sit her son down for a talk over the weekend. "Izuku if something is bothering you, you know I'm always here to listen." Izuku nodded in confirmation. "Have the children at school been using their quirks to hurt you?" Izuku nodded. "Have the teachers done anything to stop it?" Izuku shook his head, making Inko enraged that the adults failed in their job.

Inko shouted, "I cannot believe those ignorant, quirkist pricks! I have half a mind to tear that school apart brick by brick!" Izuku slightly shuddered at that thought. His mother's quirk may be weak in everyday use, but that was when she was calm. When enraged she could levitate an entire car and throw it; like when she defended herself from some quirk obsessed weirdo in a business suit.

Izuku tried to placate his mother, "It won't matter in a few months. I plan to join the UA support course."

Inko's face brightened, "Really, still planning on making support equipment."

Izuku affirmed, "Not just for heroes, but for the everyday person. I already have a prototype for my exam."

Inko knew what the prototype was; she caught Izuku testing it at one point. She was proud of her son. He was brilliant and someday he would change the world with his inventions; leaving behind a legacy greater than any hero ever could.

Izuku continued, "After all that's were my pen pal is attending."

"You mean Tensei?", asked Inko to which Izuku nodded. If there was a single hero Izuku respected in this quirk society it was the Iida family. They valued teamwork and showed that a single person could solve every problem. That and they had engines in their bodies; something that Izuku used as inspiration for his inventions.

Izuku noticed the teasing look his mother was sending him. Inko replied, "I know you love machines, but be sure to take things slow with Tensei."

Izuku shot up from his chair, "Mother! I don't have a crush on Tensei! Sure he's kind, smart, and has those shiny exhaust pipes from his arms that capture the light just right." Izuku kept trailing off about Tensei's good qualities; denying he had a crush. Inko noticed the growing blush on her babies face and thought, 'Oh Izuku. Don't deny what's right in front of you.'

....A FEW MONTHS LATER.....

Izuku was nervous for today was the UA support course entrance exam. The exam takers for this practical had to demonstrate both a working prototype from a form they submitted tenth months ago, build something from various parts as part of the first stage, and show both to a panel of judges. Izuku had already demonstrated what he build during the first stage being a device that could increase gravity within a certain area.

A voice announced, "Next up Izuku Midoriya." Izuku took a deep breathe and walked on stage. What caught everyone's attention was that he wasn't using a crutch like usual; he was walking at a steady pace with perfect balance.

Izuku coughed into his hand trying to calm his nerves. "I am Izuku Midoriya and my invention is a prosthetic limb. My whole life I have walked with a crutch, but with this I hope to not just change my life, but the lives of others. How many of you know a person that has lost a limb or the ability to use those limbs? How many people have had to forcefully retire due to said limitations? I hope this will be used for the everyday person since healing quirks can only do so much within a limited time frame."

Izuku demonstrated by doing a few kicks, jogging in place, and even sprinting from one end of the stage to another. The judges were impressed, but none more so than Power Loader. He loved seeing promising inventors coming through UA's doors. However every inventor just went on to make support gear for heroes; wasted potential. He was elated to see an inventor that wanted to help the everyday person.

After conversing with the judges they came to a unanimous decision, Izuku Midoriya was a shoe in for the support department.

...ONE WEEK LATER....

Izuku took a calming breathe as he stood before the towering gates of UA. Unfortunately due to laws Izuku was prohibited from wear his prosthetic, but he could still test it out during class exercises. Today was a glorious day, filled with exceptional possibilities, and people taking their first steps towards their dreams. He took a step, but suddenly fell when his crutch was forcefully swept from his grasp.

"Have a nice trip quirkless runt!", taunted a voice. Izuku rolled over and dusted his uniform off. "What are you even doing here? This is UA, the number one hero school in Japan if not the world. It doesn't need something like you mucking it up."

Izuku sarcastically stated with an eye roll, "And a fine morning to you, Le Blanc. Shouldn't you be in prison?"

"Got out early for good behavior."

"More like a bribe from your parent on the Commission board."

Le Blanc scoffed, "At least my daddy and I will make society better as a whole while your weak ass tries to drag it into the mud."

"Oh joy a daddies boy and a corrupt government organization; clearly has the betterment of the everyday person in their mind rather than themselves."

"You calling me a villain?!"

"I'm calling you a pompous, greedy neanderthal."

"I'm not a neanderthal!"

"You're right.", replied Izuku, Le Blanc smiled at the compliment, but it quickly faded at what was said next. "Neanderthal's have better manners, smell more pleasant, and a slightly higher IQ than you. Than again so do most animals in the wild."

A snort sounded nearby making both turn to find three individuals. The first was in desperate need of a nap, the second had too much energy, and the third was a short chimera in a suit that most would mistake for either a mascot or a stuffed toy. The chimera spoke, "Quite right Mister Midoriya and mister Le Blanc you were warned about this behavior. One more incident and you will be expelled and blacklisted from the hero course, despite your father's power."

Le Blanc scoffed and turned to head to class. The loud blonde helped Izuku to his feet while the sleepy one handed him his crutch. Izuku thanked them, exchanged introduction,s and make his way to class. He knew no matter what he would make the world a better place. Show mankind that quirks are in fact not the next or finally step in evolution. For, in his mind, machinery was the next step in mankind's glorious evolution and he would prove it here at UA.

Chapter Text

Izuku Midoriya walked into a small well hidden house, away from prying eyes. It had only been a few weeks, but life moves on. For you see, Izuku had been Expelled from UA's support course during the sports festival. He still remembers how me managed to get past the obstacle race by augmenting himself with various cybernetics and some grappling hooks to place in the top ten.

Izuku teamed up with Tensei during the team event, keeping enemy teams at bay using a device that manipulated gravity to a higher or lower degree than Earth's and the small, but powerful laser he had equipped to his shoulder. With his inventions, Tensei's speed, and overall teamwork they emerged victorious in first place! It was after the team event that an announcement was delivered via a teacher. "Will Izuku Midoriya report to the principal's office. Once again Izuku Midoriya to the principal's office!"

Izuku made his way to the principal's office to find him and a few dressed individuals standing by their side. "You wanted to see me Principal nedzu?"

The stout nodded. "Yes, please take a seat." Izuku sat down on the table keeping his eyes on both Nedzu and the sharply dressed people. His gut was telling him that these people were untrustworthy. "Tea?", Nedzu offered a steaming cup of green tea which Izuku politely declined. Nedzu placed his cup of tea down, not even bothering to take a simple sip. "Izuku you have a wondrous student and I personally have enjoyed having you at UA. It is with a heavy heart that--"

One of the suited cronies spoke, "You're Expelled! Your blueprints, cybernetics, and all inventions will be handed over to us effective immediately."

"On who's authority?" The person flashed a badge as if they were a big shot in an old cop drama. Izuku scoffed, "And what pray tell will you do with my inventions?"

"Give them to the real people that help society."

"You mean the heroes, mainly the ones created through your illegal program that raises children soldiers. Let me tell you what will happen. You are going to leave this room, never come near me again, and I won't spill every dirty secret your pitiful organization has tried to hide like a naughty child with their hand found in the cookie jar."

"Like you know anything?"

Izuku bit the bullet. "How about how you have Lady Nagant killing people for your organizations own self interest, denying her basic mental health treatments, and how you plan to throw her in Tartarus once you're done with her?"

The room grew silent with Nedzu giving the agents a cold glare. This was why he wanted to run UA away from the influence of the HPSC! They were stuck in a mentality that they were what kept hero society safe from danger. That was why they trained those children to be not only public pro heroes, but also their personal assassins. Once the agents outlived their usefulness they were throw away like a discarded wrapper, never heard from again.

The agents trained their guns on Izuku. "How the hell do you know that?! That's classified information!"

Izuku shrugged while looking the man in the eye. "I hacked your lousy firewalls. A monkey could make a better security program with a paperclip, a banana, and a greasy armadillo in a sparkly pink bikini." The agents opened fire, only for their bullets to bounce of a transparent energy dome surrounding Izuku. The main agent was the only one left alive as Izuku walked up to him. "Do you know what disgust me more than anything in this world? It's my own flesh. Weak, fragile flesh that shall wither and decay with the passage of time while my machines will remain polished and functioning."

Izuku headed towards the door. "From the moment I understood the weakness of my flesh, it disgusted me. I craved the strength and certainty of steel. I aspired to the purity of the Blessed Machine. I can see you now pleaded, begging me for help, but it shall never come. I am already saved for the machine is immortal." He turned towards Nedzu and said one final message to the first principal that actually treated him like a student. "Farewell Principal Nedzu. I hereby resign from UA academy."

"Mister Midoriya, what will you do now?" Nedzu was curious to hear what his favorite student was planning.

Izuku smirked, "What else. I plan to help people in my own way. Be sure to hand over those blueprints by the way. Not that it will do them any good."

Nedzu pulled up the physical blueprints and noticed the little splotches scattered around the papers. Once he placed the pieces together he smirked. "Well Midoriya it looks like you actually bested me in beating the Commission."

Once a commission member came to check up on why his agents hadn't reported back on the simple matter three things happened. Nedzu handed over the blueprints, the bodies were collected along with statements, and Izuku was declared a villain by the HPSC. If anybody had any information they were to report it to the HPSC and Izuku was to be executed on sight.

.....A FEW MONTHS LATER.....

Izuku can be found tinkering with various tools and machines. "Alright think you can stand for me?"

A little girl no older than six stood from the examination table she had been laying on. With hesitation she placed her feet on the ground, gripping the table for support. With silent encouragement she began to take small, tender steps, sped up, and started jogging around the room. She laughed in glee at finally having the ability to walk again.

Izuku smiled at the scene, remembering how it was when he first had his metal prosthetic to help him walk. "How is it? Not too heavy or tight?"

The girl rushed to wrap her arms around Izuku. "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! It's perfect!"

Izuku chuckled, "Nothing is ever perfect. If everything were perfect I would be out of a job."

That was true considering that if every healing quirk or doctor were perfect then why did this girl need him. The first respondents would have arrived much sooner, the doctors would have been able to save her legs without amputating them, and that villain attack would never have occurred.

"How about we show your mother your new legs?" The girl eagerly nodded wanting to see her mommy's reaction. She ran out of the room with Izuku trailing behind her. When he reached the lobby he found the girl being embraced by her mother tears falling from both their eyes. The mother looked towards him, thanking him for making his daughter happy again. "All in a day's work." He looked around the lobby and asked, "Alright Ectoplasm you're next."

Izuku had earned a reputation in the underworld. Whenever someone needed a new set of limbs or repairs then he was the guy. Many heroes, villains, vigilantes, and people from all over knocked on his doorstep. They all made a vow to never inform the commission of his existence or name, seeing as how the commission believed he was dead. His blueprints when downloaded digitally would release a virus. It attacked the commissions database, wiping All data pertaining to Izuku's existence. After all how could the commission file a warrant for someone that doesn't exist? All they knew was that the person doing this was dubbed The Machine Herald.

Chapter Text

*beep* *beep* *beep*

Tensei Iida, pro hero Ingenium, sighed in his hospital bed. Earlier today he had been in pursuit of the notorious hero killer Stain. His chase, attempting to stop this crimson killer, was for not, as he was rendered paralyzed from the waist down. The doctors confirmed that it would be unlikely he would ever return to active duty as a pro hero. He could still work in the office, file paperwork, offer guidance to new sidekicks on how to utilize their quirks in a team operation, and conduct interviews.

'The name Ingenium won't die with me. Tenya may be a little stiff, but hopefully he'll mellow out with his friends' help.', thought Tensei in pride. He still remembers how his brother would always make those chopping motions with his hands when he was stressed, how he seemed a little obsessed with the rules, having a black and white view of the world. He knew that deep down though that Tenya had what it took to be a better hero than he ever could. He was about to drift to sleep until a voice cut through the silence.

"Tensei?", a voice called out from the corner. Tensei looked to find a figure clad in shiny, metallic armor, a strange appendage coming from the shoulder blade on their back, and a voice that although synthesized sounded familiar. "Izuku? How are you here? Why?"

"I go by the machine herald now. As for the how and why I walked through the front door and your brother asked me to come here.", answered Izuku. Tensei's eyes widened a bit at the information. Every pro hero had heard of the machine herald. How his clinic was a safe zone for heroes, villains, vigilantes, and civilians. Fighting was never allowed at the clinic and anyone that attacked it was severely dealt with.

"Tenya?", said Tensei in confusion, never expecting his brother to go this far for his health.

"You have a wonderful brother Tensei. He knocked on my door just as I was about to close up shop. He asked who I was and after I confirmed my identity he begged. His head touched the ground, bowing to me as if I were a superior being, and pleaded for me to heal you." Izuku could still see the nearly broken look in the young boy's face with tears flowing down his cheeks. "I told him that I would try my best, but not to expect a miracle because I am just a man, not a god. Now let's see what the damage is.", said Izuku as he walked to the bed to look at the medical charts. He hummed as he saw that a few vertebrates were severely injured, nearly broken.

Izuku looked Tensei in the eye. "I have something that can help you, but I want to know one thing." Tensei gulped, nervous and hopeful. "What do you plan to do once you can walk again?" Tensei tried to respond, but nothing came out so Izuku continued. "Will you recklessly chase after the hero killer again? What if he kills you for real this time? How would your family react? I can already tell you that your brother is close to going off the deep end." This caught Tensei's attention. His brother, ever calm and straightforward, possibly committing a reckless act. "He tried to hide it, but the eyes are the windows to the soul. Do you want to know what I saw in his eyes?" Tensei nodded.

Izuku sighed, "I saw desperation, anger, and blood lust. He may be planning to attack or even kill the hero killer. Such powerful dark emotions led to foolish actions from reckless people. This is why I prefer my machines. No emotions to cloud their programming, every mistake is fixed with a simple bit of code and maintenance. Machines are perfect and yet they are misused by such imperfect beings like us."

Tensei thought about what he just heard. His little brother who's always calm and collected was thinking about committing murder! He knew that Tenya looked up to him, but not this much. He couldn't let that happen. Not to his family! He needed to do what had to be done. With determination he met Izuku's eyes and uttered a single sentence. "When can we begin?"

Izuku smirked, already coming up with the perfect machine to help his old friend/crush.

.........A FEW DAYS LATER.......

Tenya Iida laid on the ground paralyzed in an alley. Why was this happening? All he was trying to do was find the man that hurt his older brother, ending his career as a pro hero. A voice hissed, "Are you still trying to justify your actions? You claim to be a hero, but you are nothing more than a child playing pretend." The hero killer pointed his sword slightly to the nearby wall. "If you were a true hero you would prioritize the safety of the injured over fighting the villain. That is why I purge the hero system of those fakes! Heroics is about inspiring hope and safety rather than fame and fortune. I usually wouldn't bother with you, but your attitude has forced my hand."

Tenya shouted, "You are a hypocrite! All you've done is kill people for your own selfish agenda and narrow minded views! What constitutes a fake? What makes a 'real' hero? My brother was my inspiration, my idol, and most of all my hero! And now because of you he may never be able to perform his sacred duty! You aren't some prophet spreading righteousness or some gardener removing weeds so the other plants can thrive! All you are is a killer!"

Stain looks unimpressed. "Are you done?" He raised his sword up high, about to deal the final blow. "I do this because this society cannot reach it's full potentail with people like you slandering the noble calling of heroics. This is the end fake."

*VRRROOOOOOOOOMMMMMM* "ROCKET CHARGE!!!"

Something suddenly charged and slammed into Stain. Tenya looked up with his limited movement and found silver armor blocking his view. 'Wait that armor is that....'

"Tensei?!", cried Tenya in joy. He never saw the brief glimpse of sadness crossing his brother's face. Stain regained focus and became enraged. "You?!? How the hell are you running little alone standing? I injured your spine."

"A little help from an old friend.", replied the armored speedster. He looked towards the entrance for the alley way to find a boy strange ice armor with a single red eye. "Who are you?"

The person monotonously replied, "The Ice hero: Blizzard King."

"Seeing as you're just an intern like Tenya here you can't fight him without permission. I need you to piroztize the safety of Native and Tenya, patch up their wounds as soon as you can."

"Wait Tensei his quirk.....", Tenya tried to warn.

"I already know and we'll be having a talk about your behavior later."

Thankfully Tenya had shallow injuries compared to native so Blizzard moved them out of the alleyway in no time while Ingenium kept Stain busy. Tenya saw as other heroes charged into the alley and eventually Stain was arrested, but the night wasn't over yet. Tenya rushed towards Tensei wanting to envelope his brother in a hug.

"Tensei! I'm so glad to see you up and about. The machine herald truly preformed a miracle.", Tenya started ranting about various things he wanted to do with his brother now, but they would never come to pass. With a snap quirk suppressant cuffs were placed on Tenya's wrist.

He looked confused as what had just transpired, believing it to be a mistake. "Tensei, what is this? Why am I in handcuffs?"

"Tenya Iida for vigilantism, premeditated murder, illegal quirk usage, assault, and attempted murder you are hereby under arrest.", spoke Tensei, leaving a shocked Iida. The heroes around understood the arrest and why he wasn't allowed to get away with it like the vigilantes back in Naruhata. For one thing the Naruhata Vigilantes were at least vital to stopping the villain factory and stopping the rampaging monster at the end.

The police grabbed a hold of Tenya's arms and guided him towards the police van. He struggled all the way and screamed, "Tensei!? I don't understand! What have I done wrong?! Tensei? Brother? Help me!"

From a distant rooftop a lone figure watched this all progress. "Such a shame. A boy whose quirk makes him equal parts man and machine is a failure. Maybe I am right in using my machines to guide mankind towards it's glorious evolution."

The machine herald returned to his shop, eagerly planning the next steps on how to prove his machines superior to natural evolution.

"Machines are a tool we have come to over rely on for everything in today's life. What happens when the inexplicable fail? Will we shut down as a society or will we reboot? Is machinery the next step in our evolutionary chain?"

Chapter Text

"Twilight, the beautiful moment between day and night as the sun peeks over the horizon. No longer seeing the gentle blue of day or the haunting darkness of night, but rather various hues of pink, orange, and purple. Truly a magical time of day almost like the sky has a more mischievous side to it."

It was an average day in the world, well as average as a world filled with strange powers the inhabitants called quirks. Men and Women were either going to work or resting after a hard night shift, middle school students were eagerly preparing for their entrance exams, and children were learning at their local preschools and daycares, that is except for one single child. The lone child was merrily skipping on the sidewalk, earning many looks of disapproval from nearby adults and officers.

The young girl was cheerfully humming without a care in the world. Her hair was emerald green that got darker as it traveled down her back with strange sparkles illuminating it. You may be wandering why this child it not currently in school with the others? The reason, she finds studying boring and would rather do something less boring. Like right now she's looking for something fun to do.

'What to play? What to play? Kacchan decided to stay in that stuffy old school. Mom's currently sleeping on the couch after working all night. Papa is being a sore loser, leaving our game of hide and seek halfway through.'

"Hey you." A voice called out before a shadow blocked the sun from her tiny frame. She looked up to see a man made of wood. "Where are your parents? Shouldn't you be in school like all the other good children? Do you have any idea how dangerous it is to walk the streets alone at your age?"

As the man continued to prattle on about this and that the young girl's thoughts were running a mile a minute. 'Is he related to a pine tree or a Sakura tree? Maybe he's related to that little lying, wooden boy from the story mom told me last week? Does he need to eat or does he photosynthesize like a good plant? Does he spit maple syrup? Oh that would be really good on pancakes, or french toast. Now I'm hungry. Oh I know this will make everything better.'

As the tree man kept asking questions he saw the child reach into their hair and pull out a mooncake. How is there no hair on it? How did it not fall out? Was her hair sticky from keeping sweets in it? The girl pulled out a second one and held it out to the man. "Here you go. It's chocolate~"

He just started blankly at the offered confectionery. Wondering why this child was giving him a sweet? "Hey umm..."

"Sorry I can't give you my name." When asked why she responded, "You're a stranger." She just continued to eat her mooncake as she stared the man in the eye without blinking. He blinked in confusion causing the girl to jump in the air. "I win. Do you want to play another game?"

"Huh game, what?"

"Weren't we having a staring contest just now?" The tree man could only groan in frustration which the girl mimicked.

"Now listen here....", began tree man, but the child just mocked him by acting like an echo. "Will you..." Again she copied him. "Just let me...." once again copied. "Take you back to school." She mocked him again making a few people laugh at the sight of a Pro hero getting smart mouthed by a child. She tilted her head and hummed for a bit.

"Okay, but you're gonna have to catch me first." She lightly tapped him on the leg. "Tag you're it!" She then took off. Once she stopped she turned. "Hey we're not playing freeze tag you know. Come on slowpoke!"

What transpired afterwards was a city wide game of tag between a child and a hero. Many watched as the child ducked under stretched arms, rounded corners, and ran into dangerous alleyways only to leave without a scratch. Some police even tried to help, but only found dangerous criminals asleep. The criminals however woke up as soon as they were touched. Eventually the tree man, pro hero Kamui Woods, was exhausted from running all over town while the child floated off the ground in front of them.

"That was so much fun! Too bad for you I made it back to base." Kamui turned his head slightly to find that the base was in fact a school. What made it more irritating is that apparently it was the young girls school! He felt a weight on his head and saw the girls smiling face. "Here is a mooncake for being such a good sport." She waved to him as she entered the school playground. "Bye bye Captain Arbor Day I hope we can play again someday."

Kamui just laid defeated on the ground, too exhausted to reprimand the child. Wait he never got her name for the official report. The officers gathered around him and for some reason congratulated him on surviving the Musutafu Initiation Program. He was confused until Death Arms showed up with a fruit basket of all things. "Don't feel bad about failing, nobody can catch that girl. Rumor has it that even All Might himself failed to catch her."

"I need her name for the official report. Do you have it?"

"Yeah her name is Izumi Midoriya." Everyone saw the girl leap into a glowing portal she created. As she left she looked right in front of her and blew a raspberry, descending into parts unknown.

Chapter Text

Another day, another possible adventure for Izumi. As she slightly floated off the ground, people gave her a wide berth. The reason, Izumi was bored. When a girl that can outrun every pro hero and bend reality is bored, you better pray for mercy! She was weaving through the air, humming, wondering what to do.

'Captain Arbor Day said he didn't have time to play today or ever for some reason. The flaming meanie told me to leave him alone while flinging fire at a scaly person. Muscle Master keeps disappearing after only a few hours each day.' She stopped in midair and asked herself a question. "Does anyone want to play me?"

A voice answered right in front of her. "I could play with you!"

Izumi turned to find a girl with long light blue hair, matching eyes, and a radiant smile. The girl started to list off questions, "What's your name? How are you floating? Why are there sparkles in your hair? Are you a distant relative or cousin I didn't know about? Do you have anything to eat? What's your favorite color?"

Izumi twirled in the air and answered. "I'm Izumi Midoriya. Floating and the sparkles are part of my quirk. I'm not sure if we are related, but fingers crossed. I have mooncakes of all kinds, do you want one? My favorite color is midnight blue."

"Nice to meet you Zumi. My name in Nejire Hado, but you can call me Nejire-chan! I can actually float like you with my quirk and leave pretty sparkles in the air! I really hope we are related because I've always wanted a little sister or cousin to play with! Yes, I would like a mooncake, do you have strawberry? My favorite color is blue like my hair and eyes."

Izumi pulled out a strawberry mooncake and split it with her new friend. What should they do? They could play tag in the air, but the red winged cannibal might show up. They could paint the sky different colors, but Izumi remembered her mom grounded her from doing that. Why should it matter if she painted the sky polka dot? Or created a sentient cloud that puked flaming rainbows on the HPSC?

An idea struck her cotton candy brain. "How about going to another reality?" Nejire shouted in surprise. Going to another reality sounds amazing! "The last one I went to had bipedal cat in little tuxedos and top hats! There were some mean bird people in dresses though. They kept pooping on everything!" Izumi looked towards a bird sitting on a wire, sending them a look that promised pain. She then turned towards the still star struck Nejire with a beaming smile. "So you wanna go?"

Nejire eagerly nodded her head and floated into the sparkly portal Izumi had created. Unknown to them was that someone watched the interaction in stunned silence. They got their phone out to make a call. "Should, babe, did you spike this morning's coffee?"

"No loudmouth, why?", replied Aizawa. Present Mic told him what happened and Aizawa gained a look of pure horror that was reserved for when Nedzu inevitably took over the world. He reached into his desk drawer, pulled out a bottle of gin, and screamed as loud as Yamada using his quirk.

WITH NEJIRE AND IZUMI

After going through the kaleidoscope colored portal our two lovable girls wound up a new reality. Nejire was ecstatic beyond compare, questions already whirling around her head like a mighty typhoon. She vibrated in place as did her fellow sparkle .... buddy? Friend? Sister? Yes, sister sounded right in her head. They flew through the air and came upon a few sights. The first was that the sky had lilac colored clouds with other colors sprinkled on them. Two, barely any tall building existed, seeing as the tallest was only two stories high. Third, and most eye-catching to them, were the inhabitants of this reality. They were small, fluffy, walking on all fours with adorable little outfits. They were.......

"Corgis!" The two rushed over and began petting a few on the head, asked a few of them questions about how their cute society worked, and even flew upward to the clouds. After taking a bite, because why not, they discovered the clouds were actually......

"Floating donuts!" They both cheered with frosting covered cheeks. Just what two hyperactive girls with already unfathomable energy needed, more sugar.

After eating a few clouds, discovering they rained down chocolate milk, and played with some baby Corgis on a local playground, both were ready to go home. That is until Nejire spotted a group of three Corgis staring at them. One was blonde with bright blue eyes, tongue hanging out and tail wagging in excitement. The one in the middle looked frightened, black fur and eyes nervously darting everywhere at once. The third one was practically bouncing in place, ready to run over and greet the two new strangers. It had blue fur and eyes that seemed to sparkle in the mid-morning sun.

The blue Corgi and Nejire stared at each other in amazement. Everything Nejire did the dog mirrored perfectly. Right hand raised, upper left paw raised. Both moved forward and backward, tilting their heads as if thinking. When it came time to speak Nejire did the only thing she thought of. "WOOF!"

The blue Corgi jumped up and down. "Hello! Are you from another reality? How were you flying? Are you secretly aliens that want to live here with us? What's your favorite food? Will you be my friend?" The Corgi started listing off questions while the dark furred on went to hide in a corner.

"Yes I'm from another reality thanks to my sparkle sister here. I can fly thanks to my quirk, but I think you call them superpowers. I guess we could be considered aliens since we're from another reality. My favorite food is anything and everything except broccoli, they look like sick mushrooms. Yes I would love to be your friend!"

What followed shortly after was the two playing with Izumi talking to the blonde Corgi as it tried to cheer up its introverted friend. After playing for a few hours, both returned back to their reality to find that only ten minutes had passed. Nejire turned towards her sparkle sister and asked a question that would cause the heroes nearby to flee the area.

"Hey, hey, do you wanna come to school with me?"

"I don't know school is pretty boring."

"It usually is especially when algebra gets involved. Why do I need to know about those different triangles when the pizza pie could eat them? Anyway, I'm going to UA, the hero course in particular."

Izumi gained stars in her eyes at that bit of information. "What heroes do you have there?" Nejire answered and the final one caught her attention, the principal. "Mister Stout is your principal?! I dressed him up last year to have a tea party with me and Madame Screech."

Nedzu honestly wanted to burn that day from his memory forever. A child ambushed him, put him in a sparkly dress with lipstick and eyeliner, and to make matters worse was Madame Screech. Whom incidentally was a mongoose! He may be the smartest thing on the planet, but his animal instincts were still intact. All Nedzu could do was scream, defending himself with a chair to keep the predator at bay.

"He was so happy he wouldn't stop screaming!"

Nejire bounced over and linked arms with her sparkle sister/flying buddy. Together they made their way to UA as the principal felt a shiver run down his spine.

"I don't know why, but I feel the need to hide in that bunker the teaching staff made as soon as I took up position as Principal.", stated a trembling Nedzu.

You better run buddy. You better run.

Chapter Text

It had been about a week since Izumi befriended they hyperactive fairy called Nejire. Right now she was just drifting aimlessly through the clouds, avoiding various birds and the red winged cannibal with a chicken addiction. As she drifted she started to think about what she should do today.

'Nobody wants to play with me for some reason. Nejire's got that internship with the fake dragon lady. Papa, surprisingly, is visiting and him and mom are having some grown up fun I can't be a part of.' Izumi crossed her arms, cheeks puffed out like a chipmunk. She furiously thought, 'Why won't anybody play with me?! I'm a good sport. I don't get mad at losing. So why does everybody flee or yell at me to leave them alone?'

She humped at how just earlier the mean hero told her to beat it because he had something better to do than play. Better than playing?! All these heroes do is play a city wide game of cops and robbers. They play dress up everyday with those weird, bright outfits and fake names.

"Maybe another reality will have better playmates?" With that Izumi opened a sparkling portal, about to cause a great catastrophe.

SPACE BETWEEN REALITIES. OMEGA'S DOMAIN

"Which champion shall I do next? Ekko comes to mind, but so does Brand. Maybe that annoying cat, Yuumi, just to get it over with?", our author pondered on future plans. Unaware of the sparkling portal manifesting behind him.

"Oh, this looks like fun.", whispered Izumi in excitement. She saw various images of people that looked a little like her, thinking it was a fun house mirror, and began making faces. She messed with the constellations in space making them drawings of cats and tasty foods. Yet our author never noticed until she shattered a certain prism. "Oops."

A black claw with razor sharp talons emerges from the shards, lifting up to reveal a strange version of Izumi with pale skin and glowing purple eyes. She surveyed her surroundings and spotted the floating annoyance. "Thank you kind child for freeing me."

"Why were you there? Are you in a timeout? Mommy says I can't talk to people in timeout."

"No little one. I just wish to spread my influence and make 'friends', but that bully over there locked me away."

"That's not fair. My name is Izumi by the way. What's yours?"

Just as she was about to introduce herself someone beat her to it. "Why are you out of confinement Bel'Veth?", this question echoed across the realm, shaking it with its power alone. "I will not ask a second time Empress of the Void."

The sparkling child flew up to his face. "Your mean. You sent her to time out all because she wanted friends, but you isolated her for no reason. That's why I let her out."

"I will deal with you later Bringer of Twilight, but she is dangerous!"

"Why?"

"She wishes for nothing more than to infect everything with her dimension. Consuming all that is until everything returns to the endless, black abyss."

"Why?"

"It is her nature to destroy everything. People, animals, even planets are not safe from her."

"Why?"

"You're just going to keep asking 'why' to everything I say, aren't you?"

"Why?", Izumi asked with a devious smirk.

The light in the realm started to grow dimmer, stars slowly fading as if being trapped in eternal darkness. "Oh Omega did you really think you could keep me contained?" Bel'Veth asked as she walked around the prisms. "You allow these ones to walk around their worlds. Destroyers, saviors, demons, and heroes. All I want to do is pay them a visit, is there something wrong with that?"

"While you roam free? Yes.", our author opens portals and out steps Braum Izuku, Gwen Izumi, Pantheon Izuku, Caitlynn and Vi Izumi, Kled Izuku, and finally Ryze Izuku. They all exclaimed various noises of confusion. "I understand you're all confused, but we have bigger problems at hand."

"So you brought some friends. Well you're not the only one with allies.", Bel'Veth casually stated as other shadowy figures Rose from the ground, all various shades of purple.

The Void has been assembled, ready to consume all.

NEXT TIME: Bel'Veth: Origins

Chapter Text

I'm sorry to say that this story is going on a temporary hiatus. The reason is that recently on wild rift I've experienced a lot of negativity from fellow players and I just don't feel well playing the game anymore. I mainly wrote this story after playing Wild Rift for over a year, but lately the game has turned rather toxic with certain players. I loved the characters, the amazing lore, and how diverse they all were, but all that negativity has turned it sour. Which is why in April I'll decide whether this fanfiction continues or gets abandoned.

I'm sorry if this will upset some readers, but please respect my decision. You've all been wonderful and I have enjoyed seeing the positive remarks from all you eager people.

Sincerely, omegaxis85

Chapter Text

Greetings everyone,

After thinking about it I have decided that this story is on an indefinite hiatus. However I will be posting three stories with three chapters each about some of my favorite champions. They are:

1. Lux. She was my main throughout my time on wildrift as I mainly played in the support lane.

2. Warwick. One of my favorite jungle champions with a great backstory both in lore and in the Arcane animated series.

3. Ekko. Mainly cause I love the idea of a vigilante Izuku with a small time manipulation. Sir Nighteye is gonna freak out and I feel that I focused too much on just hero and villain Izukus.

They will each be posted separately from this story and will be posted before the year's end. I'll start working on them next month.

Lastly, I want to thank you all for all the support with this story. You have all been wonderful.

Sincerely,

omegaxis85.